THE

LESSER

WRITINGS
OF

C. M. F.

Yon

BOENNINGHAUSEN

COMPILED

BY

THOMAS
Author

LINDSLEY

BRADFORD,
Homoeopathic
Etc., Etc.

M.

D.
of

of Life of Hahnemann,

Bibliography,Index

Provers, Pioneers

of Homoeopathy,

TRANSLATED

FROM

THE

ORIGINAL

GERMAN

BY

PROF.

L. H.

TAFEL

PHILADELPHIA BOERICKE
"

TAFEL.

1908.

PREFACE.
Because
a

number

of

physicians
and

desired of the

to

obtain

certain

says es-

by Boenningbausen them,
that Messrs. be collect
a

because " Tafel

ing difSculty in obtainsome

Boericke favor the

and

decided
to

years

since fession pro-

it would
to

advantage writings
before

the the

homoeopathic
old

shorter
never

of

practitioner,
in

many

of

which

had

been

published in English,

book The all the smaller The

form. result
is thus

presented.

This

book

includes and
a

presumably
few of the

magazine
of the

articles

by Boenningbausen,
written made

pamphlets
were

by him. by Prof.
L.
H.

translations book. been

so

Tafel

especially

for this
It and has

the
to

pleasure of
do,
all the

the

editor
and

to

collect

the

articles
have

in order examined

German

French

journals

been

very

carefully.
been has
the

These and the

articles

have

translated

from

the

original journals,

phraseology hope that

who
s

been

left intact. will be advanced

the times,

It is the

book
not

of

some

advantage
far
as

to

those

of

our

school

have

so

to

consider

Boenningbausen*

opinion behind

T.

L.

BRADFORD,

M.

D.

Philadelphia, Pa,, June

7,

1^08,

THE

LESSER

WRITINGS
OF

C.

von

Boenninghausen
"

Reproof.

Smelling

of

Medicines.

Allgemeifie homctopathische Zeitung,

Vol.

XII, the

p. 359.

Among

the

more

causeless
we

defamations
read in the volume

of

founder is
an

of the

homoeopathic school, which

Dr.

Hygea, (pp. 256

attack

by
en-

Griesselich
**

found

in the
to

third

and

257),

titled there

Contribution

the History
**

of

Smelling Medicines."
"

He
signed as-

protests against the

to

authorship
that vital
as

of

the

discovery,

him

by Hahnemann,
may of

smelling
force

of the
has
a

highly potenbecome eased diseflFect

tized

Mercury
by abuse

incline

the
so

which

Sulphur,
\\., Not

to

again admit
but

beneficent

of
"

Sulphur
I
was

M^xx

only
in the

this,
last

he

says

in conclusion:
and

with

Hahnemann
to

days of April, 1832,

he should have the

that
more

the

preface alluded
was

is dated

only a^Jrw days later, was

that

the

surprising, as it
these few

impossible
my

time

in

days
to

to

verify

enormous

discovery."
as

Little is
there
to

be said
least

against
doubt

this statement

here has
am

laid down,
a

and

is not

the the
men,

that Dr.

Griesselich since
I I

perfect right by
that very

decline

honor whose
so

of this discovery,
names,

assured
can

creditable devotes
to

if necessary,

give,
be

he

himself his

little to

practice that
so

it is difl"cult in
he
must

Karlruhe

find out

place of residence,
theoretical

that

devoting his
add the

time

to especially to

studies.
in
more

But, in order

present

history
the

its true called

light,I jnust
upon
to

following,and
as

I feel

myself
indicate
to
answer

the

truth,
I

/ alone

am

able

to not

the

exact

circumstances,
any

though
upon

am

fully resolved

in future

attack

made

myself

personally.

SMELLING

OP

MBDICLNES.

The

remarks

made of

of Hahnemann

is the third matter communicate to the

appendix to the prefaceto the letter August, 1832 (following p. 24), that this and that it was inserted, for him to impossible world anything of which he was not convinced,
any

in the

would

have

caused this
among

unprejudiced person

to entertain to
cure

that

smelling of Mercurius
the matters

the supposition, the abuse of that this is

Sulphur,
reallythe

was case

inserted later.

And

the writer of this article can

documents, which have been second point inserted, sent in by Hahnemann

In the about

prove from the original preserved;and this is actuallythe

on

June

15,

prefacedated May 6, 1832, there is as yet not a which smellingof Mercurius, nor in the firstmatter inserted, termittent from inpatients suffering speaks of the use of Sulphur in psoric Not before fever,and which is dated May 28. June 75, time elapsed the observation as it now to verify 1832^ had sufficient for stands, and not before that time was it sent in by Hahnemann publication. known But as these facts could not be definitely to Dr. Griesselich I do not want to state this as a reproach to him, but only in stain that he has thrown the order to wipe out the undeserved on
power what of observation and moved with the love of truth of Hahnemann. him
not
so

1832. syllable

But

ought to have old gentleman

to charge this easily

able honorextract

in credulity, the

contradiction

to the

publishedabove
had been

from

letter of Hahnemann

of

August

21,

1832, is the fact that in the second edition

of

the year

fSjj, which
that very

enlarged by the addition of many by

Hahnemann
was,

remedies, the preface

has

written

indeed, wholly rewritten,but

was i"assage

verbatim ^2Ln6.this preserved cannot, which

are
"

given

to

it
see can

We important confirmation. discoveries his phrase about

as especially

therefore, well
unconfirmed has
"

what
mean,

the correctness

of that

observation

cases by all good recognizedin numerous allow their patients to smell the Mercurius

surely been homoeopaths, who only

in
cases

where

it

responds cor-

with the while in other

cases

Sulphur symptoms, as is they take their refuge to

of the Archiv
have
case

very oftenthe case; other remedies (as

the honorable

editors

will testify*)although Dr. tried it.may have been

as successful un-

case Griesselich,.in

he should
as

with
own

it in

in the

of Silicea 30

(accordingto
is not

his

confession

Hygea III, 17,) which,

we

to be sure,

suit-

*If

it needs

any

confirmation

gladlygive it.
"

Gr.

(Gross. )

THUJA able in all

cases

IN

SMALL-POX.

3 of

where

name merely the scholastic, pathological

the disease may

point to it. Munster, January 77, 1838,

Concerning

the

Curative

Effects

of

Thuja
page

in
21.

Small-pox.

Allg. horn. ZeiL, Vol. XXXVII,

from the Royal Councilor, Dr. von EpistolaryCommunication in to Dr. Rummel (Editor). Miinster, Boenninghausen,

I think

ought

to inform
as

you

of

an

of experience
to me

mine
a

during
tended ex-

the

course

of this winter,

it seems

worthy of

more

publicity. small-pox has appeared here and in the environs, in several places with considerable violence, and, of our wise laws about segregation, etc., although in consequence in many the disease was cases cases kept secret, yet numerous
Since the last six months
came

under

my

treatment.

observation, repeatedlymade, that during such observed in horses, brought malanders are frequently
The with in animals that I used

epidemics
me

to compare

for this disease of small-pox the specific the symptoms and the result proved so decidedly favorable (^Thuja)^ the
same

in the

first case

of

that small-pox*

was

trusted en-

to my

treatment. the

It exceeded

all my

the fourth

day

pustuleswere
no

all dried up;

were

expectations. Qn the eighth day on

seen.
'

they had
This
same use

fallen off and

pockmarks

to be
me

decidedly favorable
with all the

result caused

not

only

to

use

the

remedy
the
same

remedy
as a no

in several

but followingsmall-pox patients, houses where small-pox lo! also here the result after

to also

had
was

broken

out,

and prophylactic,
case came

favorable, and

to my

knowledge where,
been for five years

using

Thuja, any
As
I have

other member

of the family had

infected. but

high potencies, and with such good results that I shall probably never in small-pox cases I also used to low again return potencies, only the 200th potency of Thuja, giving a few pelletsas a dose to be it seemed cases, where every other evening, and only in two of Mercurius indicated, I interjected a single dose 200, whereby, increased. it the of as seehied, efficacy Thuja was
hardly used

anything

"This

was

that of of
a

year is quitesmooth

before

chronic and

girlof twenty- four years of age, crusty herpes on both cheeks. clean and the pictureof health.

whom
At

I had

cured

the

this

day

her face

4
Most
are so

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

manifest unavoidable

was

the absence
and

of

pockmarks,

which

otherwise
even

the

redness

of the the
same

so disfigure many more disappeared spots

pretty faces,and

quickly.

Whether

small- pox must be the case, vaccine and which has

results may be obtained in every epidemicof be found out by later experience. If this should

matter, which

in careless hands

is so

ous, danger-

caused an enormous doubtlessly valuable substitute. find a most scrofula-poison, might died. Of course, none of my small-pox patients Although the of patients epidemic was not one of the most dangerous a number treated by allopaths died, and all the rest will carry a reminder of the it in their faces; and with them
the
course

infection with

of the disease was,

. . .

as

usual, long drawn

The **Von

out.

So much

at this time.*

followingnote is by the editor of the Zeitung : Bcenninghausen brought up vaccination at the meeting of the and considered that as practicednow it is the chief cause All the physicians disquietingspread of scrolulous diseases. tion present agreed in this view and promised to give especialattento this important subject so as to be able to follow up the
matter test next

year.

There

has

not

as

yet

been

any

to opportunity

discoveryof Von Bcenninghausen concerning the curative in of Thuja in small- pox; this has also been confirmed power and it is to be expected that we have opportunities IJjrance, may
the

in the

course

of the year

to test

this also here.**

The

High

Potencies.

f
page

Allg, horn, Zeit,,Vol. XXXVIII,

358.

High
German

potencies have among produced a division, especially cive conduin stillexists is which and no homoeopaths, way
progress
worse
war

to the

of science. and of
be
more

war

in

our

own a

camp
war

has

thus

been

caused, far
foe
"

dangerous

than

againstan
of
seen

external
"Whether

specificists against the Hahnemannians,

efficient
as
a

Thuja

will

prophylacticmight perhaps be
are

by giving this remedy

whether the

to persons

before they
*'

vaccinated, and
them.
"

then

serving ob-

vaccination

takes"

with

We

would

request

vaccinatingphysiciansto make this experiment. Rummkl. need to establish the action of fAccording to my opinion, there is no more for very few homoeopaths will question high potencies, this; yea, I even know from Griesselich, their chief is well who, as opponent, that known, is he experimented with them not have considered on himself; thus, he must

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

5 in consequence neither fish nor the

the

materialists

against the dynatnists and

"

amphibians have lately arisen, who are and neither homoeopaths nor allopaths,
their convictions
we new

fowl,

who

frequentlysacrifice
these latter
pecially es-

to selfish considerations.

Among

find the

school, who
and

neither, without

pretended mediators between the old and the lose the good graces of want to please both and most are temptible, conconsidering that half- measures
which would
carry
water
on

that indecision

both

shoulders

be remust pulsive gain the confidence examiner. be tacked, atto every They cannot independent because indeed, they keep open a way of escape toward either side, and their campaigns are all of the kind which men Frenchwell designate battre la campagne (scouring the country). tion be probably a vain endeavor It would, therefore, to bring convicto these amphibians. Materialistic homoeopaths, or specificists (believersin specific ized remedies), as they choose to call themselves, who are characterbut chieflyby giving low dilutions in frequent repetition, who select their remedies correctlyaccording to the fundamental law of homoeopathy, giving larger or smaller doses, are more amenable
to
reason.

will

of neither side and

The

greater number
and them
that

of them prove

will

not

at

experimentally, high potencies, yea, the highest,given in very small and infrequent doses, produce effects, entirelysufficient and, indeed, deeply penetrating effects,
as soon as we can

least refuse to

the matter, investigate

convince

even

for

cure. are

Deservedly passingover the subterfugeof the cowards, who what honest not ashai^ed to proclaim as lies and perversions
honorable
men

and
fully care-

have

communicated
as soon as

as

the these
two

results of their
run

repeated experiments
mole- like views, there been
them
a

counter

to

their have

are

really only
the

brought

forward

against

which objections dynamists, and which

give

deemed have them not priori as so void of action, else he would Now, quite ridiculous. worthy of any experiment. This would be anyway the question is rather, Whether high potencies have any excellence above this is geneial or only and what excellence, and whether other preparations, in certain If there what
cases

cases? is

only a

relative

this exists. above

then superiority that can Everything

^

we

would

have

to examine

in

The have
to

communications, advantage that the effects cannot, dietetic influences. Rummei*. or psychical
the
"

come. clear up this obscurity is welmade observations on mals, anito referring

as

is often

done,

be

cribed as-

6 food
to

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

the

of skepticism
cures
are

their opponents.
to a

These

arc: objections

Firststhai
their

due

X\i^moral physician, to which brings back the patients to homoeopathic dieting, secondly^ of living, and is supposed to be able to restore mode a natural health by dieting alone, without any medicine. be fully We inclined to retaliate,would dynamists, if we were justiBedin asking the materialists why they do not labor to gain with their patients as great and mighty a confidence and prescribe diet with all their patients, the same throwing aside all medicine But we have no need of such ambiguous reas entirelyuseless? torsive measures,
there
are

in of the patients trusting confidence of which is rated too highly; and, effect

and

we

know

as

well

as

our

opponents that

be never can chronic, diseases,which especially vital eradicated force alone, by the thoroughly and permanently gated mitibe diseases where the also "u:ute can only as regular course
many,

and
can

aborted

by suitable medicines, and where by the

and
same. are objections

fatal issue

only be safely averted

But

all these

excuses

at once

cut

oflfin the

cures homoeopathic

of animals.
most

These

cures"

and

only these, give

what and
how dependent quiteinare

us

the

surest

and

irrefutable

information

much

are medicines, and also high potencies,

able to do,

of all
admitted

moral

both faithand of cUl dieting,

so

of which
can

here entirelyeliminated,

that not

the

remotest

suspicion
cures

be

in any of them. of the far-reaching Convinced importance of these of various

of animals

kinds, and

in order

to

be able to

greatestease

journal those setking aid also for This journal already shows
cures, not

their results for this purpose, I of these cases for a year, during which

gather with the have kept a special

the

n,umber of

increased. this purpose has very much markable of, in part, very rea great number

all of which

present the
power

most

irrefutable

proof

only of the
to

great curative

of medicines

ing selected accord-

power

also of the but especially strictly homoeopathic principles, sively of high potenciesin minimal doses, si7ice I almost excluas employed these. The journal is not, indeed, conducted the
case

circumstantiallyas in hand,
I need

of the

cures

of men; the
owners

on

the other

feel

no

delicacy in naming
every

of the sick
he may

animals, and
the surest
In

thus show

skepticalperson
of my
a

how

gain

conviction

of the truth

statements.

publishing in what
I think I may
assume

follows only

in tion queshas that the aim of this communication few of the

cures

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

7 that
no

been

stated with sufiBcient clearness, so

or see a

one

will in my

interpret
request

it wrongly that
our

degradation of

our

noble

science

most

and experienced untrodden the results

this hitherto communicate those who

are

homoeopaths may enter on with path and respect to high potencies, of their experiments frankly and truly to
at the

learned

in doubt. head of my lista brilliant case and excited so much tion attenas

May
which

I be

to put permitted two

occurred already
whenever
von

years horses

ago,

among

the lovers of

here that it is still mentioned is

memorable
I.

Homoeopathy
here in

spoken
a

of?

Lieutenant
which
was

Grueter, of the Eleventh

had garrison,
at a

Regiment

of

sars, Hus-

then

full-blooded

English
fered it suf-

horse, which
from
an

he had

purchased

very

low

pricebecause
there
at the

affection of the larynx, the throat and condition the

coughed much,
short breath had existed for

being
est slighttime,

and croaking in rattling exertion. and had been This

morbid

some

treated without both

success slightest
was

veterinary surgeons,
the former
owner

while

the horse
owner.

in the At

by a number of of possession
is
ally usu-

and

of its present
was

Uist, as

the case,

Homoeopathy
vanished.

improveipenthad
treatment
.

after all other tried, Thus, the horse came

prospects of
under
my

The

nature

used, of
could

remedies allopathic which, however, only repeated anointing with Mercury

with
any

of the disease and

the

former

be established

remedy
with

indicated proximately with the 200th

certainty,left no doubt as I, therefore,as is my usual

to potency),

to

the

calc, 200 animals, prescribed Hepar sulphuris

(/. e,,

tice practhree

moistened pellets
a

be dissolved in half

quart of pure, cold water, to be shaken until dissolved, and then of a bottle. No change was made in given the horse by means and the horse was, as before, taken out daily for a the feeding,
ride at
a

walk
was

for

one

hour.

In

week

the had

beneficent

action of

the remedy

entirely ceased; the and croaking, however, still existed, and, though the rattling still oppressed. Spongia 200, given freer, it was was respiration
in the
same

manifest, as

the

cough

manner,

now

caused dose of

further

progress

in the improvement, week

and removed so later, that about

another the

Hepar sulph.ccUc,^ given a

of ailment

remaining symptoms
later at
a on

in the horse

three weeks

horse-race,where
one

lent several excelthe

same

won

thoroughbreds took part, this horse both prizes, A short time afterwards

and

day
times

it was

sold at four

8 the

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

priceto

another
to be

oflScer (Count
at this

von

der

Groeben),
been

whose

best
one

horse

it is said

day,

as

I have

assured

by

of his
2.

acquaintances.
the
same

About

time

Amelsbueren, five miles

was rightly,

of poor farmer from the littlevillage from here, whose if I remember name,
a came

Roevekamp,
was a

him

horse which

mere

help,dragging behind skeleton, with rough hair standing

to me

for

up the other.

in every

and direction,

which been

could

hardly put

one

foot before in

The

horse

had

sick for three months, and whom

and
more

spite
erable mis-

of all the remedies

used

on by various veterinarians,

he had

expended
He

much

money,

the horse had

become

more

tors, helped so many people given up by the docin hopes I would also in his neighborhood, that he was not be too proud to take pity also on his horse, the loss of which he how would know not to replace. On questioning him, I found out that his horse while cartingground had gotten into a perspiration, and had been overtaken by a heavy shower of rain mingled with the
snow,

said that I had

that

it had

taken

bad

cold and

been

sick

ever

since

day succeeding the shower. symptoms

and
one

This
and
tox.

anamnesis, togetherwith
which
I
can

other

not

written

down

not
one

now

member, re-

pointedplainlyto Rhus
the 2ooth
the horse
water. two

So I gave
the

him

dose of
to

doses of Sac, lac, with

every

direction
case a

give
up

powder
Three
my house

five days
a

(as in
with
to

i) shaken

with
cart

weeks

later and

farmer

heavily loaded
down.
ognize recnow

stopped at
the
same

requested me
the
so same

pleasecome
and
was

It

was

farmer it had

with been

horse, which
and v^retched

I did not

again, for
so

poor

well

nourished,
me

smooth

and

sleek, with
had the

bright
set in

eyes.

The

owner

assured after

that
the

the first

improvement
that

twenty-four

improvement had powder, taking that the horse was healthier and now gone on day by day, and more vigorousthan ever before, for which he heartilythanked me. the on von (near Hamm Boeselager, in Hessen 3. Baronet Lippe), possesses a neat lady's horse, the pet of his second daughter, who now, as before,continually uses it for her ridinghorse. This horse all at once began to limp. Several veterinary
hours in physicians ailment
as

Hamm

and

here and

had

in vain tried their art.

were

The

remained
seat

the same, the

the doctors

not
no

to

the

of

trouble, because
touch
to be

there

was

agreed swelling nor

even on

pain on

pressure

and

noticed

anywhere

the

lame

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

9 turned

leg.

Also,
and because

in this case But

seat

as

last

refuge,they
once

to me.

it was

difficult to at

find the be

the

of the disease could

to
once

not

Homoeopathy edy, right remnor discovered,

to

was

anything
"

morbid
I at

be

noticed

in

the

well-nourished

and

acknowledged this,and said that I was immediate able t promise with certainty favorable result, not an the in of 1 did but, confiding approved high potencies, my power that I should be able to restore it,though not in the least doubt perhaps it might take a few months. I began my with Sulphur 200 and Caust. 200, on the treatment the least result. Of as little 4th and 13th of August, without
avail
same were

livelyanimal.

Bryonia
had

on

the the

2cth
same

or

Rhus

tox,

on

the

27th of

the

month,
lameness Arsenicum

given in
200,

dose.
in the

Thence

it

the
gave

its seat with

merely
a

hoof, and
the

appeared that I accordingly

which
was

decided
I
no

improvement,
repeated
trace
on

not,
on mained re-

however, permanent, the 17th and the 24th.

I concluded

wherefore

same

remedy
now a

Sjnce
treatment

of

the

ailment
ist with

the

October

dose

of

Sulphur
in the

200.

These

remedies,
in
case

as i.

all the

others, were
has been
a

dissolved well few

ever

manner

described from

The of the

horse
owner

since,as
ago.
to

I heard

the

mouth

himself

days

The

Baronet

is justenough to
he

the

little
nature

powders, though
of their medical
Baronet

give a full acknowledgment has no suspicion of the actual

was

minimal
4. The

contents.

pointerof
so-called he
was so

von

Wendt-Crassenstein under
20,

seized

with

the

dog-epidemic,and
far gone

veterinary allopathic 1849, that his death

treatment
was

by January

expected every hour; but before the final conclusion I was called in to help his master's pet. Without any hope, and testing profrom failure,I against any ill-fame that might accrue my
at once

gave

him

Rhus relief.
ana

tax,

200,

which

was

immediately followed
with

by

an

apparent
such
a

Next

day

I followed

Kali

curb. 200,

on January 22d rapid improvement and could be dismissed as cured he ate with considerable appetite, I on January 23d. With equally rapid and complete success afterwards treated several other dogs, also my own. Only with of them I had first to give Bryonia instead of Rhus, but all two the remedies in the high potency already mentioned. country- place, on my 5. In September, 1848, I lost a cow

with

decided

that

Darup,
it was

from

tympany,

or

strange that this

dropsy, from eating quickly fatal disease within

wind

green
two

clover,

days be-

10

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

came

so

unusually
loss

common,

that in these
a me

hours forty-eight
As I at
as soon as

more news

cattle of my

were

lost than
was

else in

whole

year.

the
sent
as

bottle of
case a

brought to of Colchicum pellets

in Mtinster

once
soon

out

30,

should

tumblerful
case

appear three or four of water until dissolved.

my

that directing should pellets

another in half
a ond sec-

be shaken
a

About
cows; my

week
men

later

actually appeared among ordered, and

hour
an

as

I had

the effect was

almost

exactly immediately visible,

success,

did

and

in

the attack had

passed off.
transferred had before felt only appeared has dis-

The
the
as

neighbors,surprised by this wonderful which they confidence in the littlepellets,

now

to men,

also to their cattle.

my

Since then has then the

the trocar

and with the

same

bottle of Colchicum effect.

not

been been

repeatedlyused
in of possession

good

If I had have had

Colchicum

200,

I would

hesitation in slightest

using that.
6. In
cures cows

whose

afterbirth did in
seven cases

not

follow this

last

spring

in

quickly I affected neighborhood (near

Nickotter^ Ricke, Vennemann,

and

Wilhelmers)
com.

within twelve
an

Froerd, Maykotter, Wappendrups hours by administeringtwo doses

dose of Sabina
30, one

of Secale
every

30 and

intermediate up with

dose

three hours, shaken

water. I do not

I have

read the assertion somewhere,

remember

where,

high dilutions and small doses would be The swine. followingcase may prove that
that
not

least effective with

my

experiencedoes

coincide
7. On

with

that statement.

the 22d of from

were

five miles

pigs,which
also, in
and
gave
a

short

April,1849, Colon Bredeweg, of Amelsbueren, here, invoked my help for a litter of eight little had all suddenly seized with an eruptionwhich in that neighborhood, swine time, killed many
so-called Antony's fire.
I at
once

resembled him

the well-known

(i)

Sulphur^(2) Sepia and

Each
to

(3)

Arsenicum^ each
in half
a

in the

powder was of water by vigorousshaking, and each pig was spoonful. No. I was to be given at once, No.
potency.
No. 3 in twelve

2ooth

be dissolved

quart
tableand

to receive a
2

in six hours
one

hours.

When
seven

the
he

man

got

home
as

pig was
told him,
was

already dead, but the other

and
next

treated

I had

day all seven

same same

were

well. and

On

taken

sick in the The

manner

April 29, 1849, ^ ^^% Bredeweg hurried to me

for

help.
same

remedies
two

potency, but only

intervals and in the given at the same of each, helped justas quickly pellets

EPISTOLARY

COMMUNICATION.

11 also conclasively in animals

or

and

completely.These
the
same

two

results show made

a

observation

with

men,

that

the

shorter

longer duration
nature

of the action of
as on

of the disease

the

remedy depends as much on the of the remedy, and that, peculiarity

be used in the
most acute

also,the
without

high potencies may

any
true
one

disease late.

fear that the curative and

action may
I

set in too

If these few from

my

actual facts,which

fold might multiplytento

shall contribute year's journal,

put into

true

of Homoeopathy in general,and especially light the advantages and if they encourage others to the advantages of high potencies, imitate my action,I shall consider myself very happy.
Dr.

C.

v.

BoaNNINGHAUSEN.

Munster, March

4,

1830.

Epistolary Communication
hausen
to

of Councilor
Dr.

Dr.

von

Boenning-

Rummel.
page to
even

Vol. XXXIX, Allg. horn, Zeii.,

98.
you
two

I use

moment

of

quiet to

communicate

tions, observafrom of
use

the

quite various in their character,one department of chemistry,and yet both

science,
on

being drawn
seem

of them

to our

which

account

I do

not

object to

their

cation. publi-

the enormous and fatal effects respecting increased when the dynamization is much of the high potencies I came to this knowledge in by excessive shaking with water. In the second the followingmanner: half of last winter there the dogs^ of cases of hydrophobiaamong unusual number were an observation They^rj/ is and
even

at

present hardly

day passes

without

my

services

being called for to aid some Homoeopathy and person bitten. I have used only two or have high potencies proved their worth. for a dose of the 200th potency dissolved in water three pellets have I ever this year, but neither this nor the preceding years
treated in this manner that any man animal by me or seized with hydrophobia. Nevertheless in the last eleven

heard

was

days

I have

had

two

deaths
was

of

dogs.
of
a

The

firstcase

that

large

fine

Boening near Drensleinfurth,that had been As usual I gave the owner, proved to be mad. of powders, Nos. dog highly, a number i, 3

bull-dog of Burgess bitten by a dog which

who and
5

valued

the

Belladonna^

ifGooglc

12

EPISTOLARY

COMMUNICATION.

HyoscyamuSt 4 Stramonium^ all of the 200th potency, to be given every three days in their proper order, one powder dissolved in water tle. by shaking, which could best be effected in a small botThis I afterwards zealous in well-doing, too was as man found out, and shook up the powder every time most vigoroiisly for and then he gave it to the dog with boiled Jive minutes over, and
2

sweet

milk

which

had the

been

allowed looked
any

to

cool oflF. After doleful for

a

each

one

of these

powders
On

dog
not

had
eat

very more,

whole

day;

after the last he would drink

water.

though

the third

day after taking the

least

the died, but without shoTving About in the

the
same

sign of madness
same

willing to fifth powder he or hydrophobia.

to

still

two

weeks
manner,

later I gave
to a

the

remedies,

be

taken

in largemastifF on Hei thorn's Kolonet press imdecree, to Hittrup,and as if by a providential the lesson taught by the former also in this case example, In in water the shaking of the medicine carried to excess. was the result was After the last powder just the same. consequence the dog was taken very sick and as he was ond near dying on the secday they ended his pains with a bullet. Also this dog did not of village show any symptom It is to be noted
the
same

of madness
that I have
manner

his before

death.

dose and

to

given the same quite a number producing

any

remedy

in the

same

of animals
as

of various
men

kinds, horses, cows,

who
nor

hogs and littledogs,

with
any
one

also to

some

had

been

bitten,without
appear find out

noticeable
But

trouble;
so cases

did

hydrophobia
and
can

of them.
none

far

as

I know

by inquiry,in

of those

had

been increased by an excess of shaking, as in the potentizing two cases given above. Though we have here two facts, they stand as yet too isolated the
to
are

derive certain conclusions

many ways
seem

therefrom, and
the

fullysee
call

that there

of
to

escaping from
me

deduction.

Still these

nomena pheof
can

of sufficient
to

importance to
heard

attention to
If others
or

them
my

and

cause

honored

give attention should have colleagues

us

to this matter.

of similar cases,

communicate

other

facts which

show

that my

as apprehensions

to
quest re-

of too the eflFect

them
*

violent

potentizingare
of
our

baseless,I

may

well them.*

for the
be
a

good

science to communicate

by strong shaking be hesitate to acknowledge this if would not rendered so dangerous,stiU we the reasons were convincing. Our honored friend will permit us, however, he doubts as to the observations as to communicate our made, especially
It would

great pity if high potencies could

14
* *

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE

HISTORY

OF

HOMCEOPATHY.

The

reason

why
and

we

should
or

or

tissue

woven

of flax

would

blacken

carbonize

stripsof merino, and not paper hemp, is because bichloride of tin such a strip, since it approaches too
use

closelyto the chemical

necessary
to

constitution
a

of sugar. which in such

a

It was,

therefore,
action of substance. it hardens

discover

substance

resists the mineral heated

chlorine,and
Parchment like horn.

this is only found

itself cannot
But

be used, because is

when these

merino
manner

quite free

from

faults,and when
in every

prepared in the
can

mentioned

above, the practical physician

case

always
he I have

where

in strips suspects suga^he can carry

such

his letter-case and

at once

make

his tests.''
correctness

stated above

that this

discovery, the
a

of which In the

can

hardly be questioned, promises

wearisome

double

advantage:

can processes, we establish the presence of diabetes,but then also it will enable us medical treasury in this disease,always difficult to to enrich our
cure.

first place,without

chemical

at once

For

all that has

so

far become

known We
to

with

respect to it has
that several this in
our

been drawn of
our

only

ex

usu

in morbis.
are

cannot

doubt

powerful remedies
we

able

counteract

malignant

disease;but

do not

know

them,
and

as

yet. because
has
not

provings
noted, and

transmutation the peculiar

of the urine

been

owing
and

to the troublesome

tedious chemical
But
to

quired decompositionre-

could

hardly have been observed.

test

now,

that

so

easy

simple a
of sugar

has been

found

by which

discover
make

the presence

in the urine, it will not

our

be difficult to

up this

deficiencyin

provings.

Contributions

to

the

History

of

Homoeopathy.

Allg, horn. ZeiL,

Notice

Vol. XXXIX.

page

339.

to Dr.

v.

Bcenninghausen

to Cease

from

Homoeopathic Veterinary

Practice.

I.

We

have

been

informed, noble
mad

sir, that
you

when

Commissary
advice for
^

Henscheu, of Holzhausen, appliedto

a

for medical

hog

bitten by

dog, you

gave

him

powders

for the animal.

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE

HISTORY

OF

HOMCEOPATHY.

15 it had
to be

and

that later

on

the

hog

became

mad, wherefore

killed in the presence of a veterinary physician, Steinkiihler,together born after the event. of three pigs, with its litter We take occasion from this event
to

communicate

to you

in

of of the Royal Minister copy the Order December and Medical Affairs,issued on

Educational Spiritual, 6, 1840 (Ministerial

Journalfor the Interior,1840, p. 476). This orders that persons of the veterinary art have not been approved for the practice who
should
not

undertake

the

treatment

of domestic

animals

eases in disof

belonging to
Since
you

the category of infectious diseases and have

not

demics. epi-

obtained

the

demanded qualifications of July 11, 1843,

in this Order by the Order which with

of the Royal Cabinet

in single cases granted you permissionto provide patients advice and corresponding medicines, we must homoeopathic
to

forbid you
as

medically
been
as

treat mad

animals

or

such
as an

domestic
are

mals ani-

have

bitten by mad

animals, or such
taken
a

suspected
or 10

of madness,

also in

generalcattle
avoid

with

infectious
5 to

epidemic disease,if you would Munster, June 24, 1850.

Royal To
Dr.

fine of from

dollars.

Minister

of

the

Interior.

the Royal Councilor, retired,

phil?von
404.

Boenninghausen, in this city. Nobleman

No.

I. M. follows No. II. The

Hereupon

Rescriptissued by

the Ministry

of the Interior. III. To the Honorable

Royal Government
me on

here.

Miinster,July
The
on

Order
own

issued to

lays upon
account

me

the

1850. imperative duty, not

10,
cause,

my

account, but

of the it were, in
a

not

to
a

receive

this order in silence, and which

I
am

thereby,as
as

confess
as me

guilt of
in formal mony the testi-

entirelyinnocent
whole honorable stood
never

well

material
not

respect. The

college will
among the

refuse

that I have

always devoted all my bringingaid, whenever

honest
manner.

time and strength to

and
not

complainers.but have studying,advising and

able, in
a

wherever
to

was

faithful and
my

I have

fear,therefore,from this side that

since I sincerely desire and present address will be misinterpreted strive for merely what is truly good; but, at the same time, as is

16

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE

HISTORY

OF

HOMCEOPATHY.

proper,

am

determined zeal and

to oppose

every

obstruction

to

this

deavor en-

with
-

determination. undeniable

Although it is an
cure

truth,proved by numberless
cure

facts,

that the
to one

of the diseases of animals

same

is accomplishedaccording
I would

and the

law

as

the

of

men,

yet hardly have

of the adherents thought of reachingout also to them, ifthe objections of theold school, pelled repeatedad nauseam^ had not, as it were, comwhich left them no to it. After so many me facts, striking denial possible, the only objection leftthem : *The cures of homoeopaths was caused merely by dief and by a confident are imagination, the administered because unable to by them are entirely naughts
*

effect cures.*'
as a

If such
somewhat

ridiculous

statements

were man

merely made
would
at

cheap
have
as

and

sillyjoke every

rational

most

noticed compassionately shrugged his shoulders or left it una transitory folly. But after all the other objections,

mostly drawn
nonsense was a

from

an

absurd

theory, were
and

of

no

more

avail,this
uttered with

such

mien

at last seized upon, there were of wisdom

because

it was

sillymen

enough who

actually

believed it.
In order
to

make
new

of the suitable than

here

the

for the oploophole impracticable ponents of cure and natural methods nothing is more For of Homoeopathy to animals. application be ascribed of
to

this last

nothing can
less to the

diet,which
recover,

remains

the same, mals, ania

much

influence such

imagination and
that their
cure

faith;when
is due

therefore, with
very

treatment

and, indeed, in

brief time, it cannot

**

be denied

to these

derided should
meine 23
a

is set aside and skepticism unless all reason naughts,'* The increase even to insanity. 38th volume of the Allgehorn, Zeitung,by Hartmann contains in No. and Rummel, treatise on this subject,with an appendix on the cures
on
*'

effected
**

animals
in the

with

such

**

naughts,
on

' '

and, indeed, with

of principle simUia
my

naughts

superlative degree.
reason

Purely for this

simdlibus I I did aid
cases was

and

based

the

not
*'

consider

myself

too

aristocratic where

invoked where
the

in

and singlecases,**

in the

beginning only
had shown
no

in

present veterinary methods

my

cess, suc-

not

to

deny

assistance also to also

animals formal

of various

kinds.

Since January 18, 1849, 1 have

therefore ready at all times to

kept a

give account

and am journal, concerningevery case

treated, justas

am

though

the former

able to do about my treatment of sick persons, is not so full. In this journal there is, account

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE

HISTORY

OF

HOMOEOPATHY.

17

therefore,also found
to

an

account

of the

sow

big with
a

young,

ing belong-

Hensche,
used

on

May

8th of this year, with

notice of the usual

remedies

ing againstthe bitingby mad dogs. Later on, accordthe sow to subsequent information, there is the remark, that said to have become hydrophobic^ nevertheless was though it had not bitten or gored as mad sows always do,'' It is,therefore stillvery said sow whether actually had hydrophobia when questionable scientific reasons I have she was a killed,and from many perfect of a right to questionthis and deny it until a complete account should the assertion of dissection made veterinarydoctor prove is who to unknown me. altogether Steinkuehler,
^'

But

even

in that
cause,
one

case

it would

not

matter

much

if,from when

some

unknown
out

hydrophobia
case,
as

should
even

exceptionallyhave
among
men,

broken treated

in this

such
too

cases,

occur allopathically

but Two

tables last two the

plainlyshow.
years

as frequently, sad examples of

the

yearly statistical
in the and in

this occurred

here before

the gates of the city of Miinster On the other

town

of Coesfeld.
case

hand,

not

single wella man

authenticated
had been

has
a

come

to my

knowledge

where

who

drophobic, dog, and who had actually become hyof I but show can a case by Allopathy, The records of the Royal thus saved by Homoeopathy. a person from the beginning of the year 1830 contain the reports Government of Dr. Sentrup, then district-physician, phobia concerning hydrohaving broken out with Louise Klusemann, born in Iburg, farm, livingas a servant on Menken's twenty -one years old, and
bitten by mad has been saved
near

Alveskirchen,
about

as

also the

treatment allopathic

of this person the Court

for several

days without
the matter

effect.
later on,

But

from

what

lished pubof
at
as

I doubt

that my

homoeopathic
chance

cure

of

rescue,

this person, who has been entered

else would
on

have

died without
But I of
am

the records. and

exact

able, even

this day, to
was

give a published in
as

detailed the

account

the matter

it

Archiv

fur

die horn,

Heilkunst, Vol.
of down

X,
the

No.

3, page

85, which
well
as

is confirmed

by

communication written

pastor there,
to the words

by

the statement

according

of the cured
von

person

Councilor, Baronet
fame
many

Korff,
has

in the presence of the late Privy The few weeks after the event.

of

this cure,

which
cures

not

yet been

forgotten, as well

as

remarkable who

since, have
been

of persons with
none
2

had

of these

persons

brought to me a great number bitten by dogs alleged to be mad, and who have used my homoeopathic rem-

18

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE

HISTORY

OF

HOMCEOPATHY.

hydrophobia break out, though I saw several of who had been dreadfully bitten and of mangled, and some bite caused hydrophobia with other persons by dogs whose
These
are

edies did

them these mals. ani-

remedies used

are

not, however, secret obstruction in many

remedies, as they

sold and

without

places; nor

has

their
case

caused to the State as has been the publication any expense with several other remedies, but they have been made known
my
to
own

unselfishlyin

works them.

and

others, togetherwith directions

showing
and
true

how

use

These

remedies, also,are

the

only

prophylacticsagainst hydrophobia, as they have the virtue of curing the whole disease,even it has broken out. when This latter condition is indispensable, and where a prophylactic has not been put to this proof it is,by homoeopaths, relegated at
once

to the

limbo

of the doubtful and

and For

unsafe, if
the is gone
as

not

into that of the

to

secret

remedies

humbugs.

time

of
never

empty
return,

authority of
and

opinions and

assertions

by
true

in future only that will be

correct

proved
with
a

law of

been accepted by repeated experience, and which corresponds which is no less irrefragable nature thai;the law of
has

which

established by gravitation
to

Newton.

But

we

have

the

more

reason as even are a

apply a
the

strict criticism to the old

most

of practice

medicine

among

decided
men

adherents who have

of the old school

there

number
a

of honest

recognizedand
to

designatedit as
the

collection of fallacies and So much

I

falsities.

thought
I will not

it my

duty
the honors

say

concerning
dated
on

order

issued

by

the honorable

Royal
mention

Government,
rank

the 24th of

this month.
have

placed me, nor diplomas,etc.,which

the
most remote

the many have

come,

and

homoeopaths that have been paid to me, from stillcoming, to me are

on

into which

countries,but will pass

to the conclusions to be

drawn

from

it.
to be overlooked

In this respect it is not

cabinet order concerning my

II,

that the supreme royal is dated July homoeopathic activity

6, 1843, but the ministerial order cited bears date of December ministerial the affect this order cannot other, Therefore, 1840.
even

if

minister

should

have

the power

to

nullifyor arbitrarily
to be found

to limit a

royal cabinet order.

the royal cabinet order there is nowhere

in Secondly,
a

restriction
can

or no

there would

be

exception as to any of this order, least interpretation

life of
a

sort of disease.

Therefore,
one

of all

that

place the

sow

above

that of

human

being.

HISTORY

OF

HOMCEOPATHY.

19 that

Finally, the above

obstruction
TION, says

said

cabinet
way

order based
in

declares distinctly
on

no

is to be put in my

my

lack

and

yet the order cited by you,

not

direct

^quahficaconflict therewith,
demanded
in that

that I had

obtained

the qualification
am therefore

and (ministerial) rescript,

a

ing forbidden,etc., threaten-

fine of from
are cases

five to ten of

dollars.

There

sense,
as

but

this I
the

never

which do not tallywith common interpretation such a bald and plaincontradictory interpretation met submit myself before, and I cannot, therefore, order of the

to

honorable

Royal
Dr.

Government
von

in this

case.

C.

Bgbnninghausen,
Councilor

Royal

(Retired)

History
Continued

of
in

Homoeopathy.
Allg, horn,
Zeii,
,

"

(Continued.)
XL, page

Vol.

96.

VI. We
your

have
answer

not

found

ourselves

moved

by

the

reasons

given

in

of July loth, this year,

to

to our

order of June 24th of

we

this year

direct particularly of mad dogs or those bitten you, with reference to the treatment by them, to the direction given in paragraph 100 of the regulation confirmed by royal authority October 28, 1835 (I^awb. No. not 239), according to which a physician is one 27, page every such cases, ^d" which warned is even strictly against treating mitted perand veterinary doctors only under conditions to physicians involving strict limitations. From the royal cabinet order of July permission to give homoeopathic advice and II, 1843, giving you to administer homoeopathic medicines to patientswho, in single confidence in 3'ou, you can apply to you from their special cases,

depart

from

our

and position,

in

no

wise

derive

more

extended
to

for yourself privileges

than

are

legallygranted even

approved physicians.
The
Royal Government.

Munster, September (5, 18^0,

To
the Dr. 459.

Royal Councilor
Phil.
V.

(retired), Boenninghausen, here.

I- M.

20

IDEA

OF

SYSTEMA

NOSOLOGICUM.

Idea

of

Systema
Zeit, Vol.

Nosologicum.
XL,
page 17.

Allg,

ham,

Since Linn^'s time the botanist confines himself

to
as

to as are absolutely necessary few it from to a few characteristics others, describing according plant the advantages gained thereby is belongingto it alone. Among this essential advantage, that it requires but littletime to find the the speciesand class,order, genus, and finally variety of every has never it before; so also every new when one seen plant,even A plant not yet named may immediately be recognizedas such. detailed description of the plant in all its parts does not properly belong to the system, and it is not, therefore,found in most of the where manuals, as being something dispensableand superfluous,

words

diagnoses distinguishthe

in his

the desire is merely to find the this is found other works

the
are

name

without end of

loss of time.

When

and
may to

thus ih^

proximate

easily be consulted,
its medical, technical

which
or

botany reached, then describe at length

relations which

plant as

other

to botany. foreign

Ought we not to be able to introduce something similar in Homoeopathy, so as to considerably lightenthe work of incipient (perhaps also of older)homoeopaths, and to simplifythe selection of remedies without, in the least, endangering their sureness, but Yes ! rather securing it? I believe so. divide diseases as well as homoeopathic pathologists Allopathic,
into classes and with
more or

orders.

Also

their genera

have

been

described

distinguishedfrom each other. and varieties that are as yet unIt is only the numberless distinguished species footholds are because the necessary lacking; these offered to homoeopaths solely by the knowledge of the characteristics are But of every the is remedy. allopath met everywhere of really brief with insurmountable obstacles to the presentation diagnoses;the homoeopath, however, is able to surmount to him alone the distinguishing known, with are as factors
of the characteristics of the remedies. A and
as

less exactness

and

these,
the aid

work
as a

executed

in this way

would

be of immense
for

become Systema Nosologicum it would as a Systema Vegetabiliumis indispensable

the

importance homoeopaths
botanist.

for the and

Merely from
I have

conviction

as

to this usefulness

undertaken

to present this idea to my

honored

importance, colleagues

22

TYPHOID

FEVEI^

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

III.

TYPHOID

FEVER.

(In
1.

consequence

of

Cholera.)
the

Pain

in the limbs while

moving, aggravationin
at

evening:

Bryon,
2.

Pain
tox,

in the limbs

while

rest,aggravationin the morning:

and and

Rhus
3. 4.

delirium Painlessness, sligfyt

somnolence:

Speaking
down

is

difficult, moaning
Muriat,
ac,

Phosphor,acid, and gliding groaning in sleep

littleat
a

in the bed:

5. Great

weakness, excessive

thirst, drinkingoftenbut
Arsenic. violent

time,
6.

burning Congestion of blood

as

and

in the abdomen:
to \h^

head, with
of

delirium,phana

tastic illusions and

visions:
no

Belladonna,

(So far
to cholera

I know, been

other forms

typhoid fever,as

sequel

have

observed.)

Munster, Aug, 25, 1850,

Typhoid

Fever

and

High

Potencies.
57 and

Allg. horn. Zeit,,Vol. XLVII,

Since Gross died and

pages

65.

Stapf

laid down louder of any

his pen
and

Homoeopathy
no more

raise their voices

opponents of louder, since they are

the

weight, and the voices of the American defenders of the faith (the Drs. Hering, Lippe and Haynel) only in part reach Germany, and are ignored there. Though here and there a modest voice in praiseof high potencies drowned is heard, it is soon by the noise raised againstit from all the anathema In the meanwhile sides. against high potencies inrooted becomes ever more deeply, and we have at this day dares to loudly declare his expereached such a pointthat no one rience
afraid of contradiction
'

with of

them,

that

he may

not
a

expose

himself of which

to the
some

danger
of
our
an

being

insulted

and

derided, by
to
no

treatment

German

colleagues are

means

sparing toward
a

those of

opinion different from Without assuming

above of
a

theirs.

put myself in
too

line with
of the the

the

worthies

named,
ten

am

nevertheless

conscious

years' faithful experience to show

importance ardice reprovablecowmaintaining duty,

as

of views. the
No.

giving
On who

way

to

my

opponents
Archiv

without

my
was

the contrary,

I have

to fulfilla sacred

first man
2,

(in
made

the Neue mention

page

36)

of this

f subject.

d, h, Heilk Whoever

Vol.

I,

will

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

23

take

the trouble to peruse the article by Dr. Croserio there (page false assertion most futed, resuccessfully 31 sq.)will find a bold and himself that the author of Homoeopathy and will fullyconvince
was even

in his last years and the

more

massive
the

doses

returning to the more frequent dosing which belonged

far from

to

infancy of this science.

are some

us who, in their wisdom, homoeopaths among will allow the value of high potenciesin chronic diseases,indeed, but who, probably owing to their lack of sufficient personal experience, warn against their use in other diseases. They cannot, indeed, find or give any reasonable grounds for this, and one

There

would

be inclined
acute

rather

to

suppose

the

contrary

to

be the case, also the

ceptivity re-

since in most

diseases the excitability and

thus

for the

suitable
most

homoeopathic remedy
cases.

is apt to be much assertion

on

greater than
once

in

chronic

But

that

having aught
lows fol-

been

made

it continues
that

like

an

axiom, founded
seem

manifold
say

so-called

authorities,so
But
acute

it may

useless to

againstit.
to
an

it may

be

granted me
a

to limit
nervous

myself in what

disease,
months which

sort

of

(or typhoid) fever,

which
of my

has

for

some

been

raging in the rural

surroundings
has, as usual,

home, and
numerous

under

treatment allopathic

called for

victims. fever in

which, though it has not yet question, pathic near ceased, still seems extinguishment, according to the allonomenclature, belongsto the genus of Typhus abdominalis, and I may be excused of it as it from giving a generaldescription I in all its details in every later pathology. But be found may found it all the more according to the direction in indispensable, of the Organon^ (5th edition), to note on special a "" 100-102 leaf the symptoms of the various cases, especially as, owing to

The

typhoid

the long distances to in the the

*It rest
seems

be covered, I could

see

but had

few
to

of the patients
as

first stages of the disease,and the account

depend

to

on

of their relatives whom

inespecially

and an at present to be a rarity any exception when actually several I and know of consults the homoeopath again Healing,'* "Organon disputably And who do not even read, this book. yet it is inpossess, and have never the basis of the homoeopathic healing art, and besides so many of the valuable grainsof gold are enclosed within it that at every repetition read by the older practicing when reading of this remarkable book, especially and and important ever new experienced homoeopathic physicians, be too instruction and intelligence be gained, so that its neglectcannot may sharply reproved.

24 stmcted.

TYPHOID

PEYBR

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

As in this way in every the author of Homoeopathy makes

as

case

everythingwas

noted

as

it the duty of his successors,

and

example, I am enabled to present a image epidemic without needing to add a pretty accurate I believe, therefore, word from the easily deceptive memory. readers will like to see the S3rmptoms leading to the that many
gave
us

he himself

the

of

this

selection of the remedies

here in the customary

sequence.

I will

only add

tals, capidesignatefrequentsymptoms; small bold face and the almost more frequent, symptoms The totcU image of the disease is then the continuallyrecurrent. following: when and moving (in all cases)most Vertigo. VERTIGO also while lyingdown and to swooning^ even RAISING UP. Vertigo in the open air. Vertigo while lyingdown, improved from rising. Vertigo in bed in the evening. Vertigoin the evening,so as to lose sightand hearing. /v the evening,especially Stupefaction." great DIZZINESS Dizziness in oneself. on raising (in all cases). Dizziness

that italics

the

"

the

warm
"

room.

Mind.

Delirium

(in

most

cases) mostly

at

night;

wants

to

escapefrom bed; does not know his own animals, snakes and creepingthings.
Head."
warm

folks;sees
THE UP

all manner

of

Violent

HEADACHE

IN

EVENING,
and in the

in

room,

aggravated
EVENING

by RAISING
HEADACHE
occiput

by

the

least

MOTION.
Continual
dizziness

forehead.

headache

in the

and

neck.

Headache

and

in the Headache after midnight. Fulness in the head. while in the morning, worse from evening resting. Headache Headache from Headache from stooping. moving. making a foot from the or striking againstanything. misstep Eyes. Inflammationof the eyes, mostly only on the left side. The sightfails (only in a few cases). Photophobia hearing. Hearing. Failing of the Ringing and buzzing
" "

in the Nose

ears.
"

Itchingof the nose. Bleeding from the nose. Face. Redness of one the of face. cheek, Deep redness redness of the cheek. mostlythe left. Circumscribed Swelling of the crack in face. the left they cheek; burning Dry lips, open.
"

Mouth. without saliva

"

Dryness

of

the

mouth.

Dryness of the
The of

fauces

Burning in is painful, but not that

thirst.

the mouth. of food and

swallowing of liquids.

the

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

25

covered with mucus. Tongue. Graj', Tongue coated wAif^ or The open. cracks yellow. The tongue tongue blackish. Insatiable anorexia. Appetite. Totax hunger. Desire for various things, refused. and then they are Aversion to meat. lU-effects from fat and from vegetables. THIRST Thirst "CONSTANT day and night. Moderate No thirst at all. Thirst in the evening afterfever. THIRST. Thirst at night, less by day. Thirst in the morning, but not
" "

at

other

times.

Thirst

for

warm

drink.

Cofitinual thirst for

cold wcUer. Taste.

other
"

Bitter

taste

in

the

mouth

while

eating
an

and

at

times.

Sour

taste

offood.

Milk

has

acid after- taste. All food

Sour
tastes

after taste after

as

eating.
much

Salty taste
eructation.

in the mouth.

if unsalted. Eructation Sour

with
nau-

Eructation. "Very
sea

every

time
water.

aftereating and

drinking.
eating after

eructaiion

after

drinking
Nausea."
nausea

every time in the afternoon and of fluids.

water

^aiw^a

drinking. Much evening. Vomiting of solid food,

and

but not

of
sour

water.

with blood. iting Vommixed Vomiting of mucus in the eveningsbut not of solid food. Vomiting of Bitter vomiting. Immediate vomiting of all the in-

gesta.
Stomach.
movefncnt.
"

Violent Stitches

pains
in the

in

the stomach

aggravated by
in the

stomach.

Burning

every stomach

with

dyspnoea.
"

Hypochondria.
by lying on
and Abdomen." ABDOMEN. Colicky
pains

Pains

in the

liver,aggravated by
in the

motion

and
tion mo-

the

from

right side. lying on the

INORDINATE

Pains

spleen,worse
OF of
worse

from

left side.

DISTENSION
and
fulness

THE abdomen.

Bloatkdness
while

the
when

moving,

often

also

resting.
ing even-

Tearing
and

and

lancination

in the abdomen when

in

ColiCyworse
or

in the

afternoon.
Colic

Colic

touched
the

pressed on
followed

the

domen. abby

early
as

morning,

DIARRH(BA.

It feels

if

stone

lay

in the

abdomen.

The

domen ab-

quite hard. Lancination in the abdomen on taking a deep breath. Colicky pains in the morning on raising oneself up. Flatulence. Rumbling and noises in the abdomen, especially
is
"

drinking water.
Stool.
"

Fermentation in the abdomen.

a

Diarrhcea, often with

sour

smell.

Diarrhoea

in

the

26

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

evening.
MORNING

Nocturnal
after

diarrhoea.
RUMBLING

Diarrhoea
AND

merely COLIC.

in

the

PREVIOUS

PainUss

du

arrhaeas.

Stubborn

CONSTIPATION. stooL

Hard,
Thick, brown

knotty stool.
Mucous

Delayed stool.
Urine. urine.
and
"

unconscious Involuntary,
dark urine.

Red,

urine.

DiflScult urination.

The

urine

passes off involuntarily

unconsciously.Chaps Much bloodymucus dyspncea Respiration. Great

Catarrh.
" "

in the urethra
in the
at BED.

before urinating.
the slightest
a warm

nose.

motion
room.

AND

WHEN

TURNING

ROUND

IN

Dyspnoea in

Hot

breath.
"

Cough dry in the evening; in the expectoration Dry cough by night. Dry of mucus. morning in Violent the at cough early morning. pains in the abdomen when in coughing,especially every attack of coughing. Headache
Cough.
dry

Much

cough.

ivith

the forehead Throat

NECK
IN

or

in the nape

of the neck.
of the neck.

and
THE

Neck.
EVENING

"

Stiffness
AND

PAINS

IN

AGGRAVATED head
is turned.

by

MOTION.

Pain

in the neck
"

whenever

the

Chest. and in the

Stitches in the left side of the chest,worse

in the

ing even-

when

moving.

Pains
chest

in

the chest in the

right side of the Tightness in the chest. ing and when at rest.
Back. the
"

from

motion
of the

and

evening. Pains from coughing.

when
m^-

Palpitation

heart

Violent

pains

in

the

small

of

the

back,

worse

in

evening and during

Pains
in the back

motion. in

Pains the the

in the back when

it. the

worse

evening and

while

lying on resting. In

Pains in back, pains lying on the shoulder-blades,aggravated by motion. in the evening and from moPains in the arms tion. Upper Limbs. in the evenPains in the arms ing Tearing in the lower arms. with the arms. and at night. Beating about Gathering

morning,

while

therein.

"

flocks (of wool). Lower

Limbs."
Tearing

In

the

evening

and

FROM PAINS

EVERY IN while THE

MOTION,
LEGS.
and

VIOLENT

TEARING
in the knees and
in

the

legs

Tearing standing,improved by motion. in legs the (not in the arms). especially

the

in the

sitting lower limbs,

in
not can-

Great

weariness

lower
stand.

limbs.

Weakness

of the

lower

limbs, so that he
IN

Generalities. -VIOLENT

PAINS

THE

LIMBS,

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

27

AGGRAVATED
AND
THE

IN EVERY
WHILE

THE

AFTERNOON,
Pain Pains
and

the

evening
in

AT
LIMBS

MOTION.
LYING DOWN.

restlessness

in

the limbs Excessive

in
of

while
ness. wearia

at

rest,worse

by "ay Trembling
in

and

when

getting cold.
General Complete

of the
warm

limbs.
air.

aggravation
absence

warm

room

and

the

pain.

Quiet lying down.

Sleep."
STUPIFIED
oneself

COMPLETE SOMNOLENCE.
about
in

INSOMNIA.

CONSTANT
Restlessness
and ing throw-

bed.

to pains in the limbs.

The

sleepis disturbed

Talking and muttering in

Chills." CHILLS and
at

IN

Sleeplessness aftermidnight owing by a rush of thoughts. sleep. Many dreams. THE while EVENING, especially
or

sitt'ng down

rest, with
is

without

thirst.

Chill in the
chill the

evening,while
thirst,with
chill while out

the mouth
in the

dry.

In

the

evening,
In

without

pains resting. evenings in heat while bed. Chill and of bed, day night, Chill with heat. in the when worse Early moving. alternating when gettingcold. morning, chill with tearingin the limbs, worse Constant internal cold through all the limbs. In the evening,severe Dry Fever Heat. thirst. heat with the headache and pains redness of heat with thirst, face,dizziness, In the afternoon, heat with dyspnoea In the evenin the limbs. ing,
"

limbs

while

intolerable heat Feverish THE

in bed.

Ptedominant

heat. PERSPIRATION
IN

COPIOUS Perspiration."
SEVERE
WHILE SLEEPING.

MORNING.
ALSO

NOCTURNAL Much The

RATION, PERSPI207 1 p er Spiral

with
,

thirst and
SOUR.

tearing in the
with simultaneous

limbs. after

perspiration

smells

Perspirationmerely

midnight.
moving
and

Nocturnal

spiration per-

chill when

getting bared.
from

The
or

preceding listof symptoms, which ninety patients,*will at once convince

remed
es

is collected every

eighty
that it
w.is

connoisseur

several

had

to

be
to

selected,and

that, as
case

always,
most

indispensably necessary
*The the his

individualize

each

carefully.

advanced to journal,which has now arrangement of my patients' receives and where at cnce volume, eighty-seventh patient every quarto immertse trouble, to give the exact page, does not permit me, without
of persons

number
me

treated

of

this disease

as

several of them
the

had

consulted

before that time

names

for other

ailments, and
volume

register of names
In

only gives
two

the

of the the

with patients

and

page.

the

last

volumes,

of which this kind.

is eighty-seventh

only

half

full,I found

of patients sixty-three

28

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

Although
were

the

greater number
other

of the

cases

with

their symptoms

reflected in
were

Bryonia alba, and

persons

found who

in this their remedy, either at

once

there
course

yet

many

or

in the
as

of their disease Rhus

requiredalso other
vom.^

remedies, such

satilla, Pul-

tox,, Nux

Kali

car

b., Arsen,

Phosphoric (u,.
and, where

Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Ac, muriaL, Taraxacum, the reaction was defective.Sulphur and Carbo veg.
In

all these cases, without

each

any

I exception,

used

only

the

200

potency, and
many other years

of the

only a single pellet^ as my experienceof has showed that my apprehension, that one me or the might not be properlysaturated,is altogether pellets
Only
to
one

time

unnecessary.

time, when

ran

out

of the

200

potency
that the

of Tarax,, I had
1000

give the
the
cases

30, but I found

afterwards

was potency of Jenichen's preparation one-

third

of all
such

were

cured

most Alquite sufl"dcnt. with one single dose of few received

case,

the
more

200

potency of the suitable medicine; only very

three

than

doses,and
case

where been

this

was

the and

either

the

of description in diet used

the
were

had
or

defective

incorrect, or
remedies. Of

mistakes

made,
of

the patientshad. before lastly, domestic

calling me, all these patients, only one

all sorts
course

or allopathic

died, and
All

I shall

faithfully relate th^

were

of his disease
a

below.

the

others

restored,not

comparativelyshort time, but none of them had the least from this disease,as else is so frequently the prejudicial sequelae considerable time to regain their former case, or required any vigor,excepting a few cases, where the reconvalescents. by not had relapses. followingmy directions,
As and
to

only in

that the general treatment presuppose the criteria for the selection of the remedies

I may

of this disease
are

well known
to a few

every

homceopath,
cases,
new

I may I may

limit

my

communication short remarks another

concrete

to which

may
ers.

be
I

and

worth the

subjoinsome knowing to one or

only
an

which read.

of your

begin with
had

case

that ended

I. Gertrude
years

D., in H.. days

to

unmarried for
over

fatally: servant-girl, twenty-seven

a

of age,

felt unwell

week

and

had

been

obligedfor two
*My
inch in

keep

her bed.

which pellets,

little largerthan

I get made usual, since 17

here

by

to 19 laid in

reliable confectioner,may be a line will occupy a straight an

weigh
and

three

soon

length,but they are so pervious (and easilycrushed) that 100 only stick together grains. They imbibe the medicine, do not easily bottle. get dry in a stoppered

30

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

I must that Nor the

leave it to everyone remedies

whether

he

will share

my

conviction
or

given
hour

were

disturbed

in their action that

would

not.

would

I contradict, if anyone
or

will assert
two

drops
have

of the
come over-

tincture

given every
without

every

hours

the action the facts

or

of the Calamus,

am

satisfied to

communicate the event, the

entering on
of which

suppositionsafter
cannot
now a

value II. years.

worthlessness

be demonstrated.

Francis

Schl., in

H.,

robust

farmer,
had

aged
been

fifty-eight
treated

Six days before,a

who servant-girl

(al-

for typhoid fever had died in his house; a second lopathically) the same in was lying sick (she died a few days girltreated way plains later). For several days he has felt himself affected and comof tearingin all the limbs, aggravated in the evening and while resting. Fullness and ringing in the head; this up to now would improve in the open air while moving about in moderation. in the mouth. Ill effects from In the morning a bitter taste ing vegetablesand fat in the evening; no thirst at all. In the evenin a warm chill; oppressed and uncomfortable some a room; easier hard stool,only becoming through coffee;formerly he had troubles (owing to intemperance),and he suffered from stomach
has

used

much
once,

medicine

on

that account.

Also

now

he has taken his

vant-girl ser-

medicine

but it caused

moved finally March

every 21,

1853.
He

i,

aggravation and the death of him to take his refuge with me. Pulsatilla 200; 2, " 3, Bryonia 200,

dose

other
30.

evening.
felt quitewell after these medicines, but much

March

day, yesterhad
a

after

taking too
has
now

veal, ham, beer and brandy,

violent

he

relapseand
I,

colic,chills and
than

pains in the limbs:

200. Ipecac.

March

31.

Rather

worse

better.

a colic, constipation, 200.

chill: i,

lessness, anguish and restPulsaL; 2, 4, ", 3, Arsenic.

Great

dose

every

twelve

hours.

Dreadful anguish April 2. evening everything is much Arsenic.

200.

and
worse:

hard, knotty stools.

i.

In the

Sulphur;

2,

4,

",

3,

A
Ke

dose
was so

every

twelve

hours.

April 5.
drunk and

better, but to
last

help
worse

his stools

he

has

again
guish an-

coffee and

night

was

again, with great sleep

A
at

alternatingchills and
2, 4,

knotty stool: i, Rhus;

hours.

", 3,

heat; no Bryonia,

all; hard,
twelve

dose

every

April 7.

Much

improved.

In the

morning

he

still felt press-

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

31

ure some

in the abdomen,

improved by moving.
i,

In

the

morning
twelve

still

heat,

then
.

chill:

Rhus

200;

2,

4,

", every
so

hours.

April
but he
to

1 1

About

cured. of

Still some

and perspiration

weakness,
may
not

complains

nothing

else: 1-4,

",

that then

he he

yield

his customary

intemperance.
had

Since

has

been

quite

well. this case,

I

Besides

which took time

rapid improvement, often in consequence of a violent, insatiable hunger (in useful remedy) a relapse Pulsatilla is generally the most usually required more place,which for its complete cure than the original disease.
Anton

several,where, after

III.

Schl., in H., fifteen

years

old, son
he

of has

the had

above, colic,
to

also infected
worse

in the

typhoid early morning;

with

fever; for five days

in the

evening

headache

in the forehead

increased meat;

by motion; much
the

chill;deep-red face; aversion

dry heat; cough in

normal;
23, violent
i,

the stool March

hours.

1853.

morning with more expectoration; that he cannot so stay up. vertigo, twenty-four Bryonia 200; 2-4 ", every

March

evening
head,
every

sleep and in the Improvement has set in; much 27. in bed, headache; redness of the cheeks; dizziness in the evening; no evening. Feels nothing more
an

worse

in the

more

cough:
former

i, Rhus

200;

2-4,

",

other 3.

April
every

of his

ailment,
200;

not

even

weariness; he has
other
the

insatiable

hunger,
was

i, Pulsatilla

2, 4

",

evening.
day everything
normal.
years

On IV.

second

Heinrich

Schl., in H., four

took

the farmer For

more

than

(No. II.),also now six days, every

with violent

old, also sick, but in a

from without

little

son

of

afternoon

different way. three to six o'clock,

any

severe,

dry heat
by
a

thirst,but

lowed folthirst,

deep night, delirium; food, and weariness what is sudden rejects brought; prostration; hot breath; stool, during the fever, great dyspnoea and strikingly and generallydry, hot skin. soft; no nocturnal perspiration valescence Cona day. June 12, 1853. I, Phosphorus 200; 2, 4 "; once immediately followed and nothing else was needed. sleep; all
but
V.

he often asks for

Wilhelm
and

A., in H., twenty

now

years

old, has been sick for two

weeksl
there

is

was

weariness

symptom

of

quite confined to his bed. In the beginning stiffness of the neck (a very cusand tomary painful he also has innow typhoid fever), incipient

32

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

tolerable

pains in

the head

and

in the

abdomen,. and
much

stitches in in

the left side of the chest, aggravated by the least motion, and the

evening all symptoms perspiration. For moist eruptionon severe

dried up; since then
I,

were

worse;

thirst, turnal copious nocfrom suffering has suddenly

fifteen years the whole of

he has been his

scalp,which
twelve

he has also had

200;
2, 4

much

delirium. hours. the

August
August
delirium

7,
9.

1853.
The

Bryonia

the colic,

"; every lancinating pains in

the side and

the headache is as yet but little quite disappeared; there is a sour-smelling on better,and is worse moving; about noon diarrhoeic stools; great restlessness perspiration; sour-smelling, have while in bed.
II.

i, Rhus

200;

2, 4

"; every

twelve

hours.

erate improvement very modbut and have diarrhoea thirst; perspiration disappeared, and for eating at all. i, there is stillgreat weakness no appetite Sulphur 200; 2. 4 "; every twelve hours. August 14. Further improvement, also the head is a little moist again, but there is again some diarrhoea and colic while at

August

Further

in all symptoms;

rest, and

great weakness;
but slower

the

pulse is much

accelerated
i, Arsen.

in the
2, 4

morning,

again in the

evening.*

200;

"; every

twenty- four hours.

As good as well; some malaise yet in the morning; August 20. Nux vomica is good, the appetite two i, 200; 2, 4 "; every days. After this there was good health; indeed, he felt better
than

for years. Gertrude where K., in H., twenty-two

years

VI.
house

old, had been in the

fected and had been inwere, typhoid fever patients for a week. Violent tearing pains in all the limbs, aggravated in the evening and from every motion; headache on moving and on raising violent at no diarrhoea; tearing thirst, night, up; in the abdomen; while copious perspiration sleeping; for some time she has had an eruptionon the side of her nose; strong fever. August 24. 1853. ^" Aconitum; 2, Bryonia 200; 3, 4 "; every

several

twenty-four hours. August

29. I had

looked

with much

confidence

for

able consider-

in my expectations; improvement, but was quitedisappointed and added. ailments were new some hardly anything had improved There
*

was

now

no

stool at

all; the

colic

was

very
Arsenic,
so

violent; loud
than

I know

no

sign which
nor

mentioned

one,

any

points more decidedlyto remedy which shows it

the above its

definitely among

characteristic symptoms.

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

33

rumbling
water;

and

noises

in

the

abdomen,
i,

the

fever still strong,

especiallyafter drinking Phosphorus 200; 2, 4 "; every

Now,
not

twenty- four hours.

September
colic,there
was

3.

Again no vomiting in
2, 4

success.

besides
soon
as

the she

violent rises
or

the

evening, as
the
200;

raises up, but

I,

merely watery

masses,

ingesta,were
every

ited. vom-

Sulphur;
lo.

";

3, Arsenicum

twenty-four
decided improvement

hours.

September
in

On

this there followed

great and

but and
200;

all symptoms, so that she considered herself restored, during the last days, especially during the morning
was

in motion, there
2, 4

dizziness and

some

colic,

i, Nux

vom.

";

every 30.

two

days.
then she has feltwell until two
on

September
when the mouth, the then

Since
an

she, besides
had

thirst in the
i, Calc."arb,

eruption morning
200;

her

face,and
and

days ago, about especially frequentvomiting of all

two

ingesta.
she
has

2, 4

";

every

days.

Since

felt perfectly well.

VII.

Heinrich
No.

D., in H., twenty-four

had

years

old

(the brother

of

patient
-deterred aid

I, who

by the death
from
me.

In

also seized,but was not now died),was ing seekof sister his from (caused by herself) the morning and forenoon, diarrhoea preceded

by colic; pains in the head, neck and

in the
a

shoulder-blades, aggravated
in the in the
ing, even-

evening and

from

every

movement;

chill;little thirst by day, but more and delirium. after lying down; at night,dreams

violent

evening

August 28, 1853.

hours.

Bryonia

200;

2, 4

";

every

twenty-four

but Incipient improvement. There is stillcolic, less diarrhoea; sour-smelling perspiration; pain in the right arm I could find out no further and the right shoulder (about which twenty-four hours. i, Rhus particulars), 200; 2, 4 "; every and shoulder are September 5. The pains in the right arm

September

i.

worse

when

he lies on and

them

in bed;

now

there

is also diarrhoea

in
i,

the early Kali

morning

in the
every

evening;

thirst in the morning,

carb, 200;

2, 4

";

twenty-four hours.

Followed

by

complete
VIII.

restoration. Francis

C,

in H., nineteen had

years

old, has
First

been
a

unwell

for several days, and

finallyto lie down.

chill,then consider-

dry heat with headache; excessive bloatedness and abdomen; great dryness in the mouth, but without
3

fulness of the
any

34

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

able thirst;vomiting of water the

with

sour

taste;

at

night

and

in

ness morning repeateddiarrhoeic stools;no pains,but great weariin all the limbs; while restinghe feels tolerably easy, but
movement

every

aggravates his condiition. August 31, 1853. I, Phosphor, ac. 200; 2, 4 "; 3, Arsenic,; In four days he does not twenty-four hours. complain every

about
resumes

anything, and
William

is

so

far restored

that

on

the

fifth day

he

his rural labors.

IX. with

W., in H., thirty-two years old, being infected ready typhoid fever,which afflicts his home, and from which altwo

persons there of chills and complains the

morning

and

while when

(under allopathic treatment), tearing in the limbs, aggravated early in at rest, improved as he got warmer, worst
gets cold: great dizziness in the head,
to restlessness while

have

died

in the cold and

no

he

at all, sleeplessness owing appetite

no

lying

down, diarrhoea,

thirst.
i, Rhus 200;
2,

September
hours.

12,

1853.
A

";

every

twenty-four

September
symptoms,
hours.

17.
i,

littleimprovement, but
2, 4

not

Bryonia;
Now

"; 3,

Rhus

200;

much; the old twenty-four every

September
and
most
now

21.

there is quitea considerable have

improvement,

of the symptoms of lack of than

and appetite in the

in the
every

evening
27.

plains quitedisappeared;he only comand somewhat feels worse sleep, morning, i. Sulphur 200; 2, 4 ";

twenty-four hours.
Since

September
in diet,with

yesterday, when
m.

he
a

made

gross

error

coffee and after 4

p.

brandy, he has had

i,

sick;

worse

Puhat,;

2, 4

relapseand is very "; 3, Bryonia; every

ing swoon-

twenty-fourhours.
October and the
arms, 4
i.

Better

vertigowhen
as

it were,

again,but there raisingup, and a drawing, worse

hours. the

is stilla tendency to

pains
when

in both
at rest,

not legs,
i,

in

Tarax.

30;* 2,

"; every twenty-four

8.

October

The

pains in

legs disappearedat

once

and

he

"According to
above-mentioned
are

much
ca"e,

not

affected.

am

out

remedy in the experience,Tarax, is an indispensable and w here the not the arms, only legs^ infrequent, I of Tarax, would have as lief given that 200, else
card. is. often very useful
course,

potency. removed,

So, also,Kali
as a

after the

fever

has

been

winding-up remedy, but, of

only where

it is homoeo-

indicated. pathically

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

35

now

feels well, only

some

weariness,

i, Kali

200;

2, 4

";

every

by complete restoration. X. in St., has been Elizabeth Sohl, 21 years old, a servant-girl sick for five days, no doubt infected by a typhoid patientwhom she
two

days.

Followed

had

nursed. have
as now

In

pains
even

beginning, violent disappeared; dizziness

the

pain
in the raises

in the head

so

to fall

down,

worst

when

she

limbs; these and vertigo, ness herself;deep redsomnolent

of the face,much

heat and

constant perspiration,

with deliria.like dreams lying-down; slight talking; in the evening, restlessness and throwing herself about in the bed without waking up; she does not complain about any pain when tioned. ques^

September
200;

every

^" Phosphor, ac.; 17, 1853. -four hours. twenty

22.

2, 4

"^

2)^ Belladonna

Quite restored,needs nothing more. in H., a country girl, XI. Maria Anna L eighteen years old, the has been usual incipient complaining for four days about and of. typhoid fever, confined to bed, she prenow, symptoms sents Violent the following headache in the evening, symptoms: and when from raisingup motion; vertigoand dizzi* aggravated ness on raisingherself up; pains in the limbs in the afternoon, when restlessness and worse perspiring and resting; constant in bed, moderate tardy stool,sour taste thirst, change of position of milk; splenetic of foods and even pains,aggravated when lying towards the left side; much on sleep; evening, aggravation. the connoisseur will that at once see (The ordinary remedies were September
,

not

here

suitable.)
5. i,

October four
hours.

Sulphur;

2, 4

";

3, Calcarea

200;

every

twenty-

October

Quite considerable dizzy; pains in the limbs

9.

improvement,
both and when
at

but

is still what somein motion,

sour

rest

and

much

thirst early in the after every meal,

morning
i, Nux

in the evening,
200;
2, 4

taste aftertwenty-

vom,

";

every

four hours.

October
limbs

13.

Further

improvement,
at

but
in

there the

are

pains in
Pulsat.

the

evening and while fever, thirst;bitter after-taste

2, 4

in the

rest;

evening,
1,

after the
200;

after every

meal.

";

every 17.

twenty-four hours.

October
case

Perfectly restored.

(I have

communicated

this

of

in order to present a rare deviation from the usual symptotns the disease and the remedies accordingly chosen, but also to

36 indicate
vom.y

TYPHOID

FEVER

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

that

the

sour

after-taste of food

usually points to Nux

has

but the bitter to Pulsat, Bernard

a

XII.

D., twenty-four
with the

years

old, livingin R.,

fever
worse

been lently. vioand

infected for

week

typhoid

raging
in

there very

Violent from
was a

pains

in the

limbs,

the

evening
as

motion;
stone

constant

much violent thirst,

feels thirst,

if there

in the

distension of the

abdomen, constipationfor several days with abdomen, red urine, the tongue is chapped. 1853.
i

September

20,

and

3,

Bryonia;
but

2, Rhus

200;

every

twenty-four hours.

September 25.
in the limbs
when

Decided

improvement,

there

are

pains still

moving and red urine, i, Sulphur 200\ 2, 4 hours. "; 3, Bryonia 200; every twenty-four October After this he was 10. quitewell and could work again, but since yesterday he had a relapseowing to excessive drinking in of coffee (five he complains of dreadful tearing cups), and now
the lower
I, Tarax,

limbs, not in

the arms,

and

bloatedness twelve
not

of the abdomen.

this

iooo(Jenichen*s);2, 4 "; every high potency this time, though I had

a was

hours.

(I took

used it before, in

order to institute since the disease

test

of its eflBcacy in this disobedient of

a

demanding instant domen pain legs and the distension of the ab13. but now have quite disappeared, there are pretty severe in diflScult and with thick the back, urination, pains constipation urine, brown vom, i, Nux 200; 2, 4 "; every twenty- four hours. October 18. Complete cure. These I might add than twelve cases, to which more thirty Rhus where a singledose of Bryonia 200 sufficed for or 200 more, will be sufficient to put the efficacy of high poa complete cure, tencies all would beyond doubt, and this accomplish my present
not

kind

patient, ) help.

October

The

in the

purpose. kind make done

If anyone
to secure

has

been

able with
more

low

tinctures

and
in

oftthis

repeated doses
as

quicker and
request
them

perfectcures
cause

of disease. I would

in the

of

science to
as

open and faithful a communication in case But that massive and here. the
rare same

about

it

I have

repeated doses
I would

should

only reach
small
these

goal as
a

I have go

reached

retain my
tinctures

and

doses, and
be found
use

only

back to the mother

if
I
a

should

considerable
much

gain

for the

for patient,
to knock

consider

it foolish to with
a

where where
a

little will

do, and
of

fly dead

heavy

stone

slightpressure
extended

the finger

will suffice.

Besides, my

journals and

experience will

38

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

such

truth
a

with few

certainty. irrefragible
extract
most

I do

grudge not, therefore,behave been devoted facts

as

leisure hours, which from

my

else would
Patients*

to

to recreation,

-Journal such

will demonstrate

clearlythat also in traumatic

in
be
a

troubles

the

high everything that If healing art.

extreme

potencies used
can

will do homoeopathic manner, justly expected from the homoeopathic

correct

anyone

should

carry

his

to 'skepticism

the
as

worthy un-

of
have

consideringmy
actually
an

statements

inexact
to

"

some can

persons, convince think

indeed,
himself

not

been

ashamed

do

"

he

by

examination
I

of my
have

journal,if he

should

it worth

his trouble,that
in

faithful
every
meet cures,

and copies,

order

to

only given actual and I have in facilitate verification,

page. Besides

case

adduced

volume

and
I have

this,in
some

order

to

the

suppositionthat
concealed

only selected
ones, I

successful
the
cases

but

the unsuccessful
to their time

give all
on

of
I

the kind
cannot

according

and

series;but

this account

But

what

that are of littleimportance. putting in some duce to adbefore passing to the facts, it might be appropriate than half forgotten and neglectedOrganon* from the more i, "?., "" 185 and 186 (of the 5th belongs to this subject, avoid read
as

ed.) which
occupy and
an

follows:
the so-called diseases, local ailments

" 185. Among

the onesided

important place. Among these are included changes ailments appearing in the external parts of the body, by
as

which,
be

has

been

while aflFected,

taught hitherto,these parts alone are said the rest of the body has no part in them
"

to
a

inconsistent theoretical, the most

which proposition,
treatment.

has led

men

astray to

medical pernicious Those

an

"
*

186.

so-called external

local ailments

which

have

resulted the
name

cently re-

from
The

injury,seem
s

best to deserve

of

Organon of the Healing Art is the fifths published in 1833, it is therefore to be supposed, that this important work so indispensablefor everyone who would become a homoeopath, has tion, A sixth ediand cannot be bought in book -stores. been out of print, long for the and not was more only ready improved complete, essentially the latter but printerduring the lifetime of the venerable author (in Paris), the widow at his death took back the had already begun to print,when to and she has not so far been willing work and the sheets alreadyprinted, mentioned edition fifth above the The is,therefore, publish manuscript. than an unchanged reprint, now twenty years old, and if ever already more and be should find indubitable excuse perhaps by the originalpublisher, it ought to be in this case; supposing that the previous sanctioned by many, contain does with the author not contract aught in opposition to such
last edition

of 5. Hahnemann'

action.

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

39

local ailments. be
very

But

in such

case

the
be

and would of not slight, if inflicted from without, they are of any moment, injuries ing; already draw the whole livingorganism into sympathetic sufferfevers, etc., arise. Surgery occupies itself with these, but assistance is to be given, justly only in so far as mechanical

then

injuryinflicted ought moment. any particular

to

For

whereby

the

external
the

obstacles

to

the

cure

which

we

can

only
e,

hope for from

g,,

vital force,may

setting a joint, bandages traction exof foreignbodies that have penetratedthe livingparts, opening a cavity of the body in order to take out a burdensome substance, or to give issue to effusions of extravasated or gathered fluids,to draw togetherthe broken ends of a broken bone and to juries, fasten on a suitable bandage, etc. But where in such infit and is constantly the case, the whole organism demands as namic dyin order that it may be enabled to complete the assistance, of healing,e, g,, where the stormy work fever caused by large
contusions,
internal
torn

be mechanically overcome, uniting the lipsof wounds, the

flesh,tendons
where

and

vessels

must

be removed
or

by
roded cor-

medicines, or

the external

pain of burned

tion removed, there the funcparts should be homoeopathically in.* of the dynamic physicianand his homoeopathic aid come Since time
the

it seems

to be

pretty

near

indifferent from
may
cases

what

period of
they
that
are

of descriptions

such

cases

be taken, I will choose

the year found been found

1852, and by
me

adduce

all the

of this kind,
cases

as

in the Journal, with treated

in

the singleexception of that time, and

I

had be

before

whose

story would

earlier volumes, where of much time and

could

find them

only by the
and

expenditure
to the

trouble, since the register belonging

names

Journal merely gives the

I.

with their volume

page.

Vol. 81, p. 104.

Miss

S., an

unmarried

aged girl,
ago,

21

years,

living in L.,
which when
*

had

overlifted herself

three weeks

and

in

sequence con-

of this she had

was worse on

violent pains

and in the liver,

dyspnoea,
better

in

the

evening and
there

when
was

lying in bed, worst

no

lying

the left side (where

pain),but

Compare
many

which
to

make

malicious wit? silly

the contents the absurd assertions, of this paraj^raph by endeavors know better, to who professional opponent, ought homoeopathy ludicrous in the eyes of the ignorant. Does sncYi a a mocker deserve not a even stronger designationthan that of with
a

40

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

when

lying

on

the

right (the painful) side;

but

she

feels

It is also worse when sitting lying on the back. abdomen The through the pain then crosses (and walking). Her left side. the to are even menses Constipation. very copious. in is the evening. Everything aggravated provement. Several plastersthat had been applied,had brought no im-

easiest while

January
third

3,

1852.

and

evening one of Complete cure.*

the

Bryonia powders was

3,

200,

2, Rhus

200, 4

", every

to be taken

in its sequence.

11. Vol. 81, p. 115.

B. St. in

O.,

farmer,

52

years

of age,

had

falleneightdays before with the rightside of his chest on a sharp edge, and this caused violent pains in this side of his chest,which are aggravated towards evening, and also by the cough of which
he old had suffered

already before, but which

up
mucus

now

increased.

The

habitual and taste

cough only brought

I could
not

ture na(as to its special

find out
not

as an3rthing,

the

fifteen miles from A

here, was
had and

able to

come

here
at once

patientliving, himself).
ordered
section venesult. re-

physicianwho
and

been

called in, had him

a

medicines

given
200,
2, 4

laxative,all without

Jan.
one

4,

1852.
Some

I, Am,

" (Sacch. lactis), 3. Bryonia,

day.

powder
Jan.
II.

to be taken

every

other

insufficient. The expectorimprovement, ation is mucous The and has a saltytaste. pains in the chest continue night and day, but are most violent after every sleep, I Kalicarb, 200, 2-4 ",one powder every third evening. i prescribed After this there was also of the cough. a cure,
but
,

III.

Vol. 81, p. 133.

Kat.
70

L., living here,

of age, had

an

aged
on

but of
a

otherwise

vigorous woman,
ten lesion,

years ago,

in consequence

pretty

vere se-

months

first a wound had

the

heel, which
into
an

after treatment of of
*

with

various and

ointments which

turned and

ulcer

malignant appearance, evenings and at night.

It is in

burned she

stung, espedally

Otherwise

complained of nothing.
in view,

ent, whether
or

of the end general,and liere on account and sprainsamong count we overlifting

quiteindiff^ailments

the traumatic

not.

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH:

POTKNCIES.

41

could

not

find out

anything

about

the

plasters and

ointments
4

used.

Jan.

15,

1852.
five

I, 2, Silicea 200,

3,

Hepar stUph. c,
was

200,

", one
on

powder every a piece of linen.

Feb.
25,

evenings; the ulcer

A
cure perfect

covered

with

tallow

1852.

without IV.

any

other medicine.

Vol.

81. p. 151.
a

William
wagon

A.,
a

young ago,

farmer,
and had

24

years

old,

haAfalUn from
Since that time he the whenevier
worse

half

year

lit on

his head.

he

has suffered

from

pressed on
evening
and

his chest, or

violent pains in the chest made a greater exertion

"

lying quietlyin bed; relieved by

morning on beginning work, also while working slowly. For eight years heihas had a cough, attended in the morning with copiousexpectoration Much of sweetish taste. while perspiration especially ing workFeet perspireconstantly. in the morning, but not in bed. Better in the open air. Many things had been used, also domestic
in

remedies, without Jan.

every
20,

result.
200, 2, 4

1852.

I, Arnica

",3, Pulsat.

200, one

powder

five Feb. but

evenings.
9th there
he
was

On

was

considerable

improvement
So
I gave

in all symptoms, him

i, Cal-

not

yet

quiterestored.
was

carea

carb. 200, March the

2,

2-4

".
cured,
also the

On then

everything
been in

cough, and since

patienthas

good
V.

health.

Vol. 81, p. 194. Gertrude of age, had a severe 36 years the skin

O., the wife

of the teacher
two

in K.,
ago,
dies, remetremely ex-

lesion of her hand

weeks

having

been

abraded; after using various domestic

and

compresses,

ointments The

plasters,this hand, but most

with

has

become

malignant.
was

whole

of all its dorsum,

swollen

thick, and

covered and

ill-smelling matter,
and stinging

low, yelfretting sores, secreting at night, with burning especially respects the
remedies
woman

tensive pains.
I could
not

In other

was

in

good health.
Feb.
3,

find out
200,

what
2-4 be

she had

used.

1852.

I, Silicea

", one
covered

powder

every
a

third
linen

evening, the
cloth Feb. the
13.

ulcerated

places to

merely with

spreadwith tallow.
Considerable
much

improvement

in all the symptoms,

200,

and

pains had

diminished,

i, Lachesis

2-4

".

42 Feb.

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

28.

Occasionally there hand, where

sores

are

still lancinations has

grown

in the dorsum

of the
where

the

skin

fast to the bones,

2-4

the

have

healed.

Lycopod. 200,
all healed

", every
no

three

evenings.
March
17.

The
nor

ulcers have

and

the skin is swollen

more

fast to the bones, but in the

is the dorsum
warm i

of the hand
room,

any

more,
an

ulcerative

in a evening, when pain in these places,

there is at times

Pulsat, 200, 2-4

", every

three

evenings.
After this all
was

well and

remained VI.

well.

Vol. 81, p. 196. Theresa Sch. in Gl., (whom I did not see), scalded her foot and three

girl 18 years of age leg with boiling water,

with mestic do-

days
much

ago,

and

had then

first treated with the bum

the parts burned

remedies, and
had
so

Unguentum
in it.

Basil, and
not rest

thereby

night for
Feb.
3,

the

aggravated burning and formication

I, 2

that she could

day

or

1852.
Feb.
in here
a

[or3],Arsenic., 2,
I

Canthar,

200,

"

One

powder
Only
healed

every
on

other

evening, the
received

foot to be the

kept dry.
the burn had the had
an

21,

report, that
now

up

week, but
and

that she

eruption on

face, and
in

there

pustuleswith
i. Caustic.

matter,

and

that her skin

unhealthy, powder 200, general was 2-4 ", one three evenings. every This also improved quicklyand she remained quite well, until caused an aberra* her suppressed menses Sept. 17th, 1853, when cide. Hon of mind, with restlessness, anguish, and a tendency to suiThis
200,

also

was

cured

in

few days by

one

dose of Pulsatilla

and

dose of

Sulphur

200.

VII. Vol.
years,

81,
had

207.

Ferd.

S. at

Gl., a
wood and in very

young

farmer, aged
this had

27

lodged a splinter of
a severe

his hand;

been the

drawn whole Feb.

out, indeed, but hand with

constant

painfulswellingof

burning
Lachesis

had

followed. Silicea

9.

1852.
two

I,

3,

200,

2,

200,

",

one

powder
In
a

every

evenings.
well. VIII.

week

all

was

Vol. 81, p. 228.

age,

Ferdin.

F.,

boy
on

living here, four

his head, and

years

of he

had

fallen several weeks

ago

since then

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

43

had
eye,

red, bloody extravasation

a

in the would
not

conjunctiva
not

of the

right

like

clot of blood and

which
I could

go

away.

Otherwise had been used

quite .sound
outside Feb.
vomica 17,
200,

strong.

find out

what

of cold water

1852.
4

compresses. The boy received

and

3, Arnica

200,

2, Nux

", one

After

the

third

powder every fourth evening. powder, the spot had vanished.

IX.

servant-girl, 27 years herself and carrying of age, had from overlifling been suffering heavy burdens, with the following symptoms: burning, pressure
81, p. 260.
a

Vol.

Mary B., living here,

aqd lancination,extending from

the

the middle

of the chest down in the

to in-

stomach, better after eructations.

Heaviness
pressure.

Stitches

splenetic
same

region.
to

in the stomach, and

Menses

sensitiveness of the

every

much
every

too

copious back;

and.

lasting ten
iting, vom-

days;
the
out

at their commencement

time, headache,
of the
an

nausea

and colic,
same some

pain

in the

small

before

and

after
comes

leucorrhoea.

Formerly

eruption; this

evett

sensation find out been

Often a quite severely on the shoulder-blades. I could not in the heart. of itching and formication have anything as to the medicines used, as the recipes
now

lost.
2,

March
tea

1852, she received

one

i,

Sulphur
every

200,

2-4

";

3, Calca-

carb. 200,

the menstrual On

April

12th

therefore

received

powder to be taken period). she reported herself nothing else.

X.

eight days (excepting

as

perfectlyrestored, and

Vol.

82, p. 9.
allowed
the

A.
a

Kath.

U. in Gl.,
to tear

farmer's with

wife, 46
a

years

old, had
corn on

quack

out

violence whole

supposed
was

middle
a

with
was worse

severe

the toe; in consequence swelling and violent

foot

flamed in-

in the which When

evening, especially after

has the

burning in it, which in bed. lying down

the
toe

The

ulcer

formed
foot

on

the

of joint

suppurates
to

copiously.
when
warm.

gets cold
No

it is more

painful,better
fat and
to

Constant

chill.

thirst.

Aversion

pork.
had been

Constipation.
compresses

Besides

of rye-flour and

chamomile, also

ointments

used with constant

aggravation.

44

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

March
every

15,

1852, she

received

Sepia

200,

2-4

", one
cover

powder
the

three
a

evenings,with
was a

the usual direction to

ulcer

with

linen cloth with

tallow. considerable
a

April
and

9th there
there of the

improvement; the

ulcer

healed, and
ankle three The

only remained
foot,
i, PtUsat,

tense 200,

swellingof the dorsum powder every 2-4 ", one

evenings.
cure

followed

in two

weeks. XL

Vol. 82, p. 47. M. Kath. M in Gl., a child,one and one-half burned the had had red-hot and stove old, fallen against a years left side of the face
so

severely that part of the skin had

She
starts

mained re-

adhering
well. Linseed-oil and
March
200,

to the stove.

up in her

wise sleep,other-

raw

cotton

had

been

used, without
200,

relief.

27.

1852, she received

i, 2, Arsenic,

3,

Hepar sulph,
any

", one

powder

every

other

evening, without

external

application. Complete cure

without

any

other medicine. XIL

Vol.

82, p. 71. the

M.

Kathr.

R.,

day-laborer's wife, 32
of

years

old, had
it

misfortune
in
a

five days ago

having

the whole

of

her

right hand
was

crushed the

feared

bones

solution, and compresses

had
two

hemp), so that stamp-mill(forpreparing broken. were Sugar of lead, appliedin of herbs, instead of appeasing the pains,
so

heightened them,
days there
six years I could

they became
a

and intolerable,

the

last

had
she
not

been has

For

been

uterus.

find out
here

burning in the whole hand. sufferingfrom a prolapsusof the the paas anything else of moment, tient
violent and could
not
come over.

lived 25 miles from

April 4, 1852, she ", one powder every

received
24

i, 3, Arnica
no

200,

2, Arsenic.

200,
a

hours,

external

application except

pains had soon much moderated, but the whole hand red, suppurating and burning, i, 3, Hepar sulph,c, was powder every 24 hours. 200, 4 ", one 2c"D, 2, Mercurius lowed, April 15. Violent tension and tearingin the crushed hand foland, as it were, a sensation of numbness, worst at night, Some while lying in bed, while the arm was hanging down.

rag with tallow. April 8. The

46 This
that

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

place pained continually,and

he

while walking, so especially

cane.

could

hardly walk
had

with

Leeches without

and

ointments

of various kinds

been

but applied,
me

result.

April 2, 1852, he
acidum any In
a

received from

i, 3, Arnica
two

200,

",

external week
all

powder every application. the pain had disappeared.

a

to be taken

Sulphur out evenings,with200,

2,

XV. Vol. 82, p. 224. burned yesterday The mother has

Henry
been

G. in G., in the most

child,five weeks
fearful

old, was
follows:
and
was an

manner as evening from for suffering epilepsy years,

by the fire sitting

attack while

to

undress
so

the baby, and

was

seized with

doing

so;

she herself fell from As

no

the chair, but the

one

baby fell on house,

and
a

the left side into the fire.

else

was

in the

the

baby remained

actually roastingin
in and
must

the

glowing coals,

neighbor who
minutes.

accidentallycame
that the The
on

firstdiscovered the lain in the fire for

misfortune, asserted
at

baby

have

least ten

whole

left side of the

in
to

deeply,and
ashes.
was

her clothes
"

that side had

Its life used

so

my
raw

Journal

states
as a

baby is burned been burned altogether "can hardly be saved.

messenger
was

Nothing
sent to me.

but

cotton,

at once

June

13, every

1852.
other

I,

3, Arsenic.

200,

2, Carbo

veg.

200. raw

One
ton cotto be

powder
was

evening.
and where

The

of application

dry,

continued
to remain.

this should

stick fast,it was

allowed

The child is not only stillalive,but has improved June 20. and the left side of the head quite considerably. The left arm
are

still suppurating,but

the breast
2-4

justas
Arsenic.
hear

before and
200,
one

",3,

the child takes as apparently painless, undisturbed, sleeps i. Caustic, 200, powder every three evenings.

I did not heard died

a

that

this child until the end of 1853, when I this child which had been saved so wonderfully, had

again of

few days before of in originate

**

a sort of terrains,**

craraps,

which

quently fre-

inflammation

of the brain.
or me

Among
since
a

all the remedies

in greater valued

lesser burns, Arsenicum

most

long time

has

been

by

highly,especially

and in its higher potencies

in small doses. XVI.

Vol.
here

82, p. 253.

Gustav

V.

B.,

a an

boy, nine
ass,
a

years

old, living
on falling

in Miinster, had

fallen from

week

ago,

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

47

his has

occiput.
been
an

Since

then, after taking allopathic remedies, there

head feels very increasingillness. The dull, the of both corners soreness tongue is thickly coated yellow, nausea, of the mouth, ill-smelling breath; the last days there has been fever increasing towards evening with salivation.
He had

received

first

an

ordinary emetic
Kali carb,
,

of

Tartar

stib, and

then Ipecac., El,

aur,

Tartar natron,
,

Acet, mni^

Aqua Fceniculi,
200, 2, Arnica

compos. Aqua oxymuriat. June 24, 1852, he received from me

one

i, 3, Acontt.

200,

These and

powder every other evening. powders proved suflScient to

only towards
broke
out
on

remove

the
a

above

toms, symp-

the

end

of July, when
arm,

coarse
a

(psoric)
dose of

eruption

his lower the

he

received

Sulphur 200,

after which

eruption soon
XVII.

vanished.

Vol.
ago,
not

^2"^p.
after

62.

Anna

F.

von

L. had

burned
nature

her

foot,a

week
I
can

and

using domestic
was

remedies, the
covered with
a

of which

discover, the spot

white

crust, with

dry

burning, and all around it was red and swollen. dose of Arsenic. On the 31st,*1852, she received from a me powder to be taken every other evening; no 2-4 ", one 200, and external application. Nothing else was needed and in a week it was cured.
XVIII. Vol. 83, p. 97. old, had 29 years half
a

Jos. Mt. in R., Osnabruecken,

while The
cut chopping,'
severe

young
more

farmer,
than

"

his

right knee,
treated

year

ago.

lesion had
had
a

been

allopathicknee, and Otherwise

ally,and
knee. felt very
the

The

in consequence swelling extended hard. When other

I could

he

swelling and
and
were
was

stiffness of the the

above

below

walking, there
times the pain
not

lancina tions h^lovf

knee-cap,at
is healthy.

moderate.

he

find out

what

ointments,plastersand
200, 2,

rubbings had been made. August 14, 1852, I gave him was 200, 4 "; each powder in turn
fuls of water; this
one was

and

3, Arnica

Sulphur
ing even-

to be dissolved in six

teaspoon-

to be taken

for three

evenings,each
two

No
*

than teaspoonfulmore external application.

No

the other, then

days* pause.

month

given in

the

German

print.

48

TRAUMATIC

AILMENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

On

he

was

he September 23d, when the swelling and patient, restored. quite

came

to

consult all

me

about

other an-

stiffness had

and disappeared,

XIX. Vol. 83, p. 117. Joseph Sch. in Gl., a boy nine years old, had his face this evening at 7 o'clock,by breaking a bottle of burned
In consequence violent pains, he had the most Sulphuric add. in the two here at 10 was eyelids. (The messenger especially and a half hours on horseo'clock,having made 15 miles in two back.) August 22, 1852: I and 3, Pulsatilla^ 2, Rhus, 4, Sepia, each of the 200 one potency, one powder every 24 hours, no external

application.
August 28th. Quite a considerable improvement, the eyes were deeply corroded, crusts were preserved. In the placesmore still to be seen, but without pain, i, Pulsat, 200, 2, 4 ", 3, Arsenic, powder every two days. 200, one In a week, a perfect cure.
XX. Vol.
age,

83, p.

122.

Beruh. his hand

a

D. B. in
few

O.,

farmer,
on

35

years

of of
a

had

mashed

weeks

back

the handle from

an

had received a quack treatment gardening-tool, the and when finally pains had become woman,
he

old

had

his hand

lanced

and

had

made

the ailment the remedies

I

only larger and

used. and
no

bearable, unaltogether which covered with plaster, more painful. I could not

find out

Aug. 28, 1852:

2, Arnica

200,

3, Silicea 200,

", one

powder

every

24 hours,

external is gone

application.

the hand is discharging a pain mild pus. 2, 4 ", 3, Silicea 200. a powder every I, Sulphur 200, two evenings. was needed, and in the middle of September the Nothing more hand had healed perfectly.

Aug. 31st.

The

and

XXI.

Karl R. in Gl., a child Vol. 83, p. 204. water. age, scalded its hand in boiling

year

and

half of

Sept. 28, 1852. I, Arsenic, powder every two days.

200,

2, 4

",3, Carbo

veg.

200,

TRAUMATIC

All^MENTS

AND

HIGH

POTENCIES.

49

Oct.

4.

The

between Caustic, 200, Cured

pains improved at once. the fingers. Diarrhoea: i, again every two evenings.
a

There Arsenic.

is still suppuration
200, 2, 4

", 3

after

week. XXII.

Bernh. D., living here, a child 84, p. 60. yesterday fell cUrwn in running, striking his head Vol.
stone.

ten
on

years
a

old,
lent vio-

pavingand

Immediately

there

ensued

retching and
on

choking
as

pains
These
and

in

the

right side of the head

as

which

he had

fallen.

pains
5,
12

continue

to-day and he is besides dizzy,

if he had Arnica been
200,

if drunken,

tired in all limbs

beaten.
2,

Dec. every

1852.

I,

3,

Belladon.,

", a powder

hours.

In

24 hours

he had XXIII.

recovered.

Vol.

84, p.

109.

Karl

R.,

dyer

in

H.,

43

years

of age,

after

seized with violent liftinga sick person three weeks ago, was in the small of the back, as if sprained, and a tensive pain pains there, aggravated from stooping and when sittingin his chair and Frequent stitches in both the hypochondria. stooping forward. had colicky pains, always During the last two years, he frequently in and especially when getting warm room, improved in a warm inclined to perspiration. Otherwise well. Much bed. his back, especially with and Rubbing Opodeldoc, Camphor did not help it any. and Dec. 27, 1852. I vont, 200, 200, 3 ". a 2, Nux 3, Rhus

powder
It
was

every

three

cured

evenings. quickly and needed

and

no

other

remedy.
from
my

The

precedingaccurate
of my
I would

faithful extracts and

Journal
down

give suflScient account

ailments.
so

treatment

successes

in traumatic noted
to

only

state

in
case

addition,that
as

only

much

concerning
my

every

seemed
no

necessary

ualize individa

it; and that

to

Journal is by

means

written

with

view

elsewhere and that I have neither here nor publication, I must, which is so apt to deceive. added anything from memory have solely therefore, expresslyrepeat, that these communications of high potencies that with a proper use to show for their end cito! tuto etjucunthe cure really proceedsaccording to the motto
later

do!
more

Whoever

asserts

that

he

can

reach and

this only

goal of curing
let him

with perfectly
4

lower

potencies

frequent doses,

50

CONCERNING

THE

DURATION

OF

THE

ACTION.

demonstrate him but

not

this in

like

manner

and faithfully

but trul)';

let

limit himself

to a selection of
as

the most

favorable
cases

results,

let him
a

communicate
too

I have

done

all the

occurring

period. If any one should wish time I other period since 1844, since which cases my almost exclusively (from pharmaceutist have used high potencies Lehrmann in Schoeninger near Brunswick), he need only express
within

definite,not
in any

brief

for

this wish. method At

For

only by
time

such

comparisons

can

we

determine

which

deserves actually
the
same

the

I would

preference. permit myself

to

request my

friend
Naumin this

of many

burg, who Journal, what

* *

years* standing,the revered M. R. is revered by every homoeopath,

he has

Dr.
to

Stapf, in

repeat once
' *

assured

me

of

That

he

owes

his finest cures

to the

frequentlyin ! high potencies

so

his letters:

Concerning
By

the
Dr.

Duration
von

of

the

Action.

C.

Boenninghausen.

Allg,
In Science
as

ham.

Zeit.,Vol. 49, p. 81. life political and

answer

well

as

in social and

there
are

are

sionally occa-

whose questions/ left to every

do

consideration

most

propriately aptradictions con-

individual,because
the

objectionsand
unanimity.
later time. consider other the Repetition,

not,
the

at

time, admit
Dose be left to

of and

Among
plete com-

these

seem

to be

questions of
must
seems

solution of which
In

some

the

meantime
in
a

it

permissibleto
are

tions, queswhen

which these

certain way
are

connected

therewith, and
considerable

which questions,

less

are subjectto opposing opinions, a

satisfactorily answered, this will constitute

toward

bution contrithink

the determination

of the former

questions. I
used

the present
The

questionis one of these. duration of the action of the

While and with
some

medicines this may

by

us

is very
to

various.
some

medicines

merely extend

minutes months.

hours, with others it must

this variety be,
used in

be counted

by weeks remedies, they

act a

and

Still greater will

as

even

the

same

is well known, be
case

when

in the various diseases in which For it is not

may

homceopathically indicated.
that
we

infrequently
which

the

must

select in acute

diseases medicines

CONCERNING

THE

DURATION

OF

THE

ACTION.

51

long time,
one,

and

in chronic

disease
to

remedies

whose

action

is

short

because, according
the disease. duration diseases

the
But

principlesof Homoeopathy, they

in chronic

correspondto
of short in acute

diseases
much

the

medicines

will show
and

curative

powers

longer than

vice

versa.

In view

of these

facts,which
who

have

never

homoeopath and What on us: overpowering reasons of longthe medicines why, as is done frequently of late,even action are repeated so often and in such brief intervals? continued another A question with which is closely conjoined: Whether as the teachingsconcerning the first effects and the after-effects it developed in the Organon we see (" 63xsy.), and on which our essentiallyrest, are false or provings and our curative method of things and are therefore true ? the nature rest upon
any But I cannot

by

observes

carefully, the

disputed question presses experiences are there

as

yet been

follow out

these

consequences

any at

further, because
as

they would
and
memory

only lead to
it will be

polemics enough for

knows,
what

which
me

are

present
to have

yet
up

less, use-

to

have
seems

brought

into

what

everyone

but

what form

been

gotten forof

in part.
some

May

is said

the

subject-matter

In I must

unprejudiced after-thoughts ! now turning to the proper subjectof my present dissertation, premise, that according to what has been already said, the
of action of
no one

duration
under

remedy
when
can

remains

circumstances;so that longer or shorter period subjectto great modifications.

Nevertheless,
and
treatment

all

it is spoken
be

altogether the of only a

same

tively rela-

understood, which
for know the

is still

it is of considerable and

importance
diseases, to
even, cases

practice
merely

of acute

chronic remedies

tion this durait be

of action of
not

concurrent

though
of

only in

order

that

we

may,

in

threatened

danger,

bring the quickest possible assistance, but also that we may not in inveterate much, aggravate the evil and cases, by doing too it even This incurable. last named result of finallymake medicines given too frequently or changed too often is not so rare some as think, and very many homoeopaths have probmay ably
found,
most
as

have, and
thankless which

as

Hahnemann treatments
of

himself

found, that the

invalidism
a are

diflficult and
in those
an

chronic
for

found with

cases

have
more or

been
or

treated less

longer period

excess

of medicines

able, homoeopathicallysuit-

whether

by homoeopaths

by allopaths.

52 If

CONCERNING

THE

DURATION

OF

THE

ACTION.

we

would duration

make

too

many

divisions in

to the

of their action, not

more

dividing medicine^ as only the general oversight

the difiBcultieswould
we can

would

be rendered

but diflBcult,

be aggravated.

I, therefore,believe,that though
included
can we

do

with which

fiveclasses,
be
we

shall every

time

meet

some

remedies
the
one

in the

thus

preceding class or in gain an easy oversightand

with the medicines
those

might following. But

cannot

the mistakes

be

very

great.

Commencing progressingto
I Class action:

of brief action

and

gradually

of

longer duration, the

the

est followingmedicines having the briefLaur,,Mosch,, Aeon., Camphor, Coffea, Ipecac, Opiuniy
would

contain

Par,, Rheum,
aid in chronic

Samb., Stram,, and

to

Tar.

Of these and
a

medicines,

most

corresponding

the

acutest
use

diseases
can

necessarily rapid
as rare

diseases,no
includes

be made

except only

termediate in-

remedies.

followingmedicines whose action is oi brie/duration: Arn., Asar., Bryon., Calad., Cann., Canth., Chamom,, Chelid.,Chin,, Cina, Cocc, Creos., Croc, Cyd,, Caps,, Dros, Euphras. Hyosc Igvat, Mgs, M. arct, M. austr. Mar,
The
II Class the
,
,

Men,, Nux ScilL, Secale

Also from

mosch,, Nuxvom.,
com.,

Pulsai,,Ran
in

bulb.,' Ruta, Sabad,,

trie

Valer,, Verair., Verb,, Viola od,, Viola

remedies

these

properly chronic
Only
has
more as

(psoric)diseases
remedies,
abuse in

little result will be

or

obtained. invalidism in lack from

of

intermediate

where

the tedious may,

its

ground
e,g,,

the

of
a

medicines, we

suitable

remedies, expect
from

amelioration partial

these

remedies;
in

in Brj'onia from

pulmonary
Drosera
in various

patients,from
ailments, which

Canthar.

s disease, Bright'

in affections in the

larynx, from
are

Nux

vom,

and

Pulsat.

found in common infrequently for a lengthy period. But how life and are frequentlyprotracted Chelid, in many. (of Rademacher's) recipes should keep equal of long-continuedaction step and duration with other remedies the time riddle is which at same are an prescribed inexplicable In the to the true homoeopath.
not

III Class among

the

medicines
I count

of medium
the

duration of action

would

long, be-

following:Agar., Ambr,, Am. Anac, mur., Ang., Ant. tart., Arg.^ Asa/., Bell., Bor., Bov., Brom., Cic, Clem., Colch., Coloc, Con., Cupr., Dig., Dulcam., Mercur., Lach., Led., Magn. mur., Hell.,/od., Euphorb.,Guai.,
Mezer.,
Mur.
ac,

which

Natr.

mur.,

Nitr,

ac,

Oleand., Phos,

ac.

54

CONCERNING

THE

GENUINE

GINSENG

ROOT.

Siiic, and medicinal

and
are

Sulph.
treasury

Where

these

remedies,

the

real

heroes

of

our

for chronic

disease, are

accurately suitable

used, they will actually perform wonders, if they are their full powers. time to unfold only granted the necessary Fortunately they
more

all also

and, therefore,they
than
even

find the most the

with

anti-psoric pohchrests But far frequentaverage u.se. preceding we shall have to guard against belong
to

the

causing premature
is not Class

disturbances, since

the

injury caused
has been my
to act

by

them of

easily made
IV many

good again.
in
a a

What
measure,

said

above

applieshere
cases

double

and

Journal
the
so

tains con-

where
most

dose single

continued
and

beneficently
many"
pletely com-

for many

months

manifestly,
remained
to

eventually

yeared chronic disease had disappeard with

that I close

all its traces

nothing more
brief

be done.

this

article with

the

wish

that

the

readers

may

examine
are

the statements

presented without
act

and prejudice,

if they

according to them, so that we may get rid of the unhomoeopathic action which is spreading ever more generallyof repeatingdoses, so that such action may, as before, be left to allopaths.
correct, may

found

Something

Concerning

the

Genuine

Ginseng

Root.

Allg, horn. Zeit.,Vol.

It is well
same

50, p. 53, 60.

known
are

that

there At

are

few

homoeopaths, who
the

at

the

time

botanists.
own name

least,among
that

Germans,
received

I found

outside of my

only

of my
so

never-to-be-forgotten
far of

friend, Weihe
of

(in Herford), who

name

have

the honor

having
More
rare

their

transferred

to genera

plants.
a

still, perhaps,might
extend

be the

case

of

botanical amateur domestic

"

whose
as

libraryshould
include

beyond his
of
no use

usual

needs,
his
try's coun-

so

to

preciousworks
the

for the
the

study of

flora,as
This G, C.

Amboinic

flora of four

so-called

Indian
"

Pliny.

work, consistingof

folios of

large size
et

entitled,

Rhumphii
1741-1755
^

Herbarium
"

Amboifteuse, cura
twelve books

studio, L Buran

manni,

contains

and

appendix
and Bur-

{Auduarium)
mann,

and, besides the two

of portraits

Rumph

and

the

copper-platetitle
same

pages,
as

it contains the

695 copperplate
the second-

of the illustrations,

size

all beautifully folios, that

even

delineated

and

cut, which

make

it manifest

CONCERNING

THE

GENUINE

GINSENG

ROOT.

55

hand

price must
any
to

be very

high,
it may

so

that

this

work

is hardly in the

of possession

other
cause

homoeopath
be about been

than

myself.
in the that
one

Owing
literature

this

easily explained,why
much

of the

day

the

manifestly incorrect
can

has

Ginseng root, so published; for only in

most

is

this

work

be

found

the

oldest and

reliable the
utmcst

accounts,

gathered in
as

its own
every

place and
detail. Fol
on

localitywith
information

industry, and
in the
the

to

This

is contained
a

Auctuarium,

Cap. 56.
In

all its parts of the

42, ad 50, together with Table XXI.

to

pictureof

plant with

thinking it useful
treatise of
true

give in this journal a summarized count acis somewhat Rumphius, which diffuse,
I must

concerning the
that surprise Panax

this has

Ginseng root, lately been

which
been

considered
occurs

first of all express identical with

not

my the in

quinquefolium,L.,
and
nor

rarely also
it. fail
to

America,
Wildenow

that

it has and

confounded

with
never

Neither
cite

Roemer

Schultes, who

Rumphius
Panax
or

with all plantsdescribed by him, cite him

any

either in this

othtr,
from the

as

littleas

Decandolle, who
on or

plant brought
gave it out
as

America, and
true

the

the dry only saw authority of strangers, Besides

not

Ginseng

Nintin,
does

this,the

of Panax description
that of the

quinque/olium, L.,
and
as

at all fitin with

Ginseng ofRumphius, of that plant {e.g., that pictures

littledo the

well-known

by Jac. Sims, Joh. Woodward, Mich. Jac. Breyn, Christ. Jac. Trew, and others,) with Catesby, It is,therefore,quite inexplicable, the delineation by Rumphius.
and
have

by

no

means

that justified,

of if

late
we

both

these

been

thrown

and together,

should

plants should the peculiar prove

of this Chinese root so highly famed from the farthest properties shall have according to our homoeopathic method, we antiquity, the from root America, and to carefully guard againstordering

should procure it instead by a reliable method, though laborious and expensive, directly from China. more

it may

be

Passing Japan,
I shall says
root:
'*

over

the various
as

names

of

this

plant in

China
to

and

in

as now

well

the

various

localities where

it is said

occur.

communicate
the use,

verbatim
the

in translation what
and

Rumphius

concerning
The and

virtues

the

of this properties

Chinese make
esteem

great to-do

about

the excellence of

this

root

piecesare

it of great value. esteemed by them as a

Fine, large and

well-formed
are

precious rarity

and

almost

56

CONCERNING

THE

GENUINE

GINSENG

ROOT.

revered

like

roots

the household-gods {instar Laris), But even considered by them as a most are precious panacea

ferior inin

various

severe

diseases,with which
has and

no

violent
that

fever is combined. when

the

Experience
is exhausted continued

taught in
the

numerous

cases,

strength

body

emaciated, owing
possesses

to severe

and

longof

diseases,this root
aid. is cut

the wonderful
one

property of
drachm
a

bringing rapid and great

the root and
any

For

then
more

up small, hot water it is allowed to stand for several hours heat.

he

this purpose is poured over

it in

tea-pot,

without

applying
mon com-

This

infusion is drunk in
a

by the patient like

time

tea, and The

marrow

will then
the

short
the

and

bones, with
a

regain his strength. freshed rejoints,are especially

for it is of
a

and

strengthened by
not
at

slight warmth,

pered tem-

nature, this

heat, as

some

erroneously

believe,and

it is

gentlewarmth

which

dries up the cold and ** In making this use stomach action

that young
an

the takes away thickened juices.

swelling and

gradually
the
the
so

of it we

should

guard againsthaving
not

overloaded
of

with

food, for this

then
to use

only obstructs
internal On
as

the and

root, but it also overexcites emaciation forbidden while

may
ensue.

the

heat,
account
are

fever

this
who

people are
who

it,as

well

those

of

ardent

nature,
must

it is

useful especially

for

old
and

people.
to the
tioned men-

Travelers

expose
are

themselves
accustomed

to great cold to take

inclemency of the weather quantityof the root

all day from
*'

the above then

in the

morning

and

are

protected

hunger, thirst and

cold.

In

of the known
the

merchants of our and possession Portuguese merchants, which issupposed to contain what is concerning the peculiareffects of this root, according to
an

old

manuscript,in

the

communication

of the

Chinese

themselves,
I doubt Still,

as

to

this root,
our

we

find the
have

following information.
correctly understood
is
to avoid

whether

ple peo-

the

Chinese

in all cases."

(The

given meaning.)* any and and t he blood purifies pale brings it back to watery its pristine form. mosity, It is useful in palpitation of the heart, tempers furious ani2. and soul. warms up the heart, spirit what is lacking in any medicine 3. It supplements and renews and be a most desirable "i^'"z'a"^ present. (Accordingly it would T. for allopathy. B.) or excellent." corrigens
text I^atiri
1.

possibledouble

It

**

"

"

*I translate the

I^atiu here, L. H.

Tafel.

CONCERNING

THE

GENUINE

GINSENG

ROOT.

57 of

4.

It
a

prolongs life
vehement

with

those

who

are

in

danger

losingit

from
5. 6.

disease.

It It

strengthensthe mind of the forgetful. hinders all corruptions,lest an ulcer degenerate into
and similar
common

lignancy ma-

which ills,

are

contracted

from

too

much

intercourse

with

strumpets.
the hlood and renders
away

7. It increases

and nourishes

the body
choly. melan-

of

men

active, or properly, it impedes and

It restores It induces

drives

8. 9.

and
a

excites

the prostrate
man

weakened

into gentle

appetite if perspiration,

this

is useful
ID.

for him. in the

It is useful in

vertigo sculorum

feebleness contractions ailments.

11.

Idpothymia
or

[/.e.,
of the

(of scholars?) and their apoplexy, epilepsy, swooning],

and insensibility similar

spasms

nerves,

It hinders

the

eructations
soft skin

of

the

stomach,

and

expels

the

super-abundantbile.
12.

It

produces a

and

takes

away

its too

ness. great red-

13.

It softens and it consumes It takes It

away

mollifies the

stomach, if it is
and hinders

too

full with

food,
14.

the

phlegmatic
fever.

humors

vomiting.
stops the

15.

assuages

blood
16. both 17.
seven

which

haemoptoe and frequentlyis excreted

haemorrhage
per
anum.

and

It is useful in childbirth and

those giving birth, strengthens

and during parturition

It sustains

afterwards.

[or

holds

up, delays
"

T., Latin,

the sustentat\

of men, primary elements, which rule the temperament which are gladness,anger, desire,sad meditations or melancholy, or sadness g^ief(dolor),terror or confusion, submission or fear. **So that,*' so the above-mentioned manuscript continues, "it best and be considered first the (^primarium) medicine that may
can

be found.
these

But

it is to be known

that

it not
to

only

of itself operates

virtues, but which

it also contributes it is

the action of other

produce a joined, so that these may thence who be compared to messengers good result; and it may precious giftsinto foreign regions; and this is eaten two or carry times of of the size a day, three a pea, for the preservationand restoration of feeble parts.*'
**I will

medicines

with

now,"

continues

Rumphiiis,**add

yet what

the learned

58
Pater

CONCERNING

THE

GENUINE

GINSENG

ROOT.

Martinus,
*

who

learned

to know

this root
35: I have

in its own

land, father-

writes about
*"

it in his Atlantis, page

The

leaves

of this
The
root

he says, plant,'

not

yet been
of

able

to

get

to see.

is yellowish,almost
it there
are

quite bare
it has
an

sucking
were

fibers, but
drawn
sweet
on

round it with

about black

blackish

veins, as if they

ink.

In

chewing
but very

agreeable^
It

taste, combined
to
a

with

some,

weak, bitterness.
more

increases

high

degree the
an ounce

vital

spirits, although rarely quite

is taken
warmth
^

one-twelfth with

part of

is

enfeebled
are

of the body
*

persons, their restored.' in

a

given If somewhat lost strength and the

natural

It is cooked
it and

Mary's bath (in Balneo

at times

Marias) with water^

who have
a

when hot

spicy odor. spreadsa pleasant,

violent temperament, it excites
power

Those take

very

it not

without

danger hand, it
men,
or

to their life as

[them]too
to restore

much. enfeebled

On

the other
weary

has those

wonderful
who have

and

diseases. brought low by severe "To those who are dying it sometimes imparts so much vital force that time is gained to take other remedies, so as frequently to be restored again. The Chinese boast many other wonderful things of this root, which is paid with thrice its weight in silver.*^ The rest in the text of our Rumphius concerns a learned inquiry been
whether does In
not

this
concern

Ginseng was
us.

also known

to

the

ancients,but

that

this writer insists that the appended note by Burmann in No. picture given i, Plate XXI, represents the true plant, and with a quite agrees by burgomaster N. picture communicated the

Wilson,

which
in
as it,

had

been

made

at

his request in China

though itself. Al-

of plants, the sexual parts pictures and the parts producing fructification are unrecognizable and defective, it can be .seen at the first glancethat it is not a Panax nor of the Umbellifera The one stem, up to the highest flower,is inches and has nearly eight high only one branch on the side,but The several divided axillate peduncUs. calyxes as well as the three- parted with the tips are reflected,which causes seed-capsules
,

in all the older

us

to

suppose

flower with form of

three

styles. The

corolla

has

five

The or sylvatica. Myosotis palustris peduncles are three- fold, at the top they are twice parted in three and twice or three times the length of the calyx or the seed-capsule. The lanceolate size in leaves, decreasing as they rise up" other stand in pairs, and each the neither to are on stem, opposite

of petals*

the size and

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

59
each

serrate

nor

dentate, tapering uniformly

is smooth and

toward

end. the

The
root

fresh of
our

root

spindle-shaped, somewhat
The

like

wild has

Daucus below
a

caroia, L.
few

dry root, which

and

is also
a

picted, de-

branch-roots

externally
I

few
,

ir.

regular, double, fine cross-lines.

I this

ought
famous

perhaps Ginseng-rool^genuine
to to

add

this

descriptionthat
and
a

hope
Dutch

to receive

reliable, from

its native
sea

fatherland,
who
not

and

this,indeed, through
As
soon as

friend,

tain cap-

visits China.

I shall

obtain
some near

it, which
of

will
my

Fall, I shall send probably be before next friend, the druggist Lehrmann, in Scboeningen, for homoeopathic preparations,and to be used publish it in this journal.*

it to

Brunswick,
then taneously simul-

shall

Concerning

the

Relative

Value About

of

Symptoms,

and

Something

Borax.

Allg. hom^ Zeit,^Vol.

53,

page

60.

Among
I miss
one,

the manifold
manner

criticisms which

have

been Materia

made

of the old Hahnemannian

in abundant superMedica Pura

of which has only become really appropriateness the This last to the is the statement clear to me as during years. time after the firsttaking of the medicine beforethe symptom in defects question appeared. While leaving all the other assumed far procritics have not so duced unquestioned though the younger useful I desire to say something anything better or more of no little importo me tance merely about this point,because it seems for practice. old (seventy-two years old) memory does not deceive me" If my and till now first it was only the genial Dr. C. Hering viho^ I do remember where when or not now suggested that the provinging important and far from besymptoms appearing last are the most useless to therapy.
the
" " "

"

*We

just
a

now

receive

iuforniation

from

our

revered

author

that

he

ceived re-

few

which

came

genuineness
hausen

days ago a ginseng root China with a Dutch directly from of which is,besides, proved by its
root,
as

piece of

weighing seventy-eight grains, ship

exact

this

spring, and
with
von

the
the

agreetnent
Dr.

descriptionof the
will, at Schoeningen,
as

given
the

here

by

Runtphius.
it the
A

Boenning,

once,

send

greater part of it to

Druggist
of this

Lehrirtatm

in

who

well

vrith alcohol

will prepare for sale from as with sugar of milk.

very

homoeopathic preparations
seng Gingeriui^^^

proving

would, therefore,be

desirable.

60 There

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

does, indeed, at firstappearance

as

seem

this remark
But
at

in

manv

others made

by this

paradox in investigator. indefatigable

to be
a

to condemn

from apodictically
case

the

mere

appearance

firstsightwould
can

in this

show

littlereason,

without

convince great diflBculty

as

since every homoeopath himself satisfactorily

or

at

the

fountain-head
He

to the correctness

of falsity

this

assertion.
the

four volumes

need only compare the symptoms observed last in second the of (the remedies edition) antipsoric

with

the brief hints given by Hahnemann

own

of his

himself in consequence of these remedies, experience for the excellent adaptation

are

in

our

most

throughout to be thoroughly reliable practice. He will then probably convince himself that in with close comcases an a more pletion analogue to this,frequently of the symptoms, is often preferentially contained in such
as were

and

which

found

symptoms
The
truth makes which
us

observed of

late.
seems

assertion
has

Hering
too

therefore

to

be

founded

on

been

little regarded hitherto, and of the newer,

has
as

which
of the

feel sorry

that in many

well

as

older, provingsso littleattention

as

to the time

and

symptoms
to

given to this statement the symptom when cine, appeared after taking the medithis especially in the and peculiar** "particular** in which the characteristic of the remedy is especially
been
**

be

found.

One

fact serves,

indeed,

to

excuse

the

earlier

of the importance of the statement provers, that the recognition of comparative of the time, of necessityhad to await the state

study; nevertheless,this lack

we are

is

none

the less to be the

so

often

compelled
have
a

to

learn
at

only by
that and

what

might
of

been

time

and deplored, of long way ence experieasilysupplemented

by

the addition It

few numbers
to

letters.
this apperception

might

be of interest

draw

into consideration

mentioned with such

has

above,
as are

also with used

more

respect

to

other

remedies, especially
mann Hahne-

and rarely,

about which

left no
seems,

instructions special
more

in this respect.

tion others, suitable for such a considera(^ChronicDiseases,Vol. II, page 281), since with nearly all in Lemberg, the time of observed the symptoms by Dr. Schriter,
than the I think, therefore,that I is exactly indicated. appearance it as a proof of what be make remarks allowed few to a on might has been
serve

Borax

abjve
as a

mentioned

in

general way;
the
more

time

contribution
has

to

this may at the same characterization of exact much

this remedy, which

been

perhaps too

neglected.

If I

62
the

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

3.

Among
and

symptoms
77 and
so

referringto

the

eyes

we

find

two

symptoms,

namely,
have

remedy,

far been

to this one 78, which belong especially noticed besides among the only

effects of Silicea and

Pulsatilla,

This

is that

especialkind

of

and is sustained by the inflammation of the eyes which causes which constantly irritate the pupils, ingrowing of the eyelashes, and which not even are permanently cured when, in the good old and the corpus delecti is removed the hairs are allopathic way, Everyone of us has probably noticed in a number plucked out.

of

cases

the excellent
"

effect of Borax

in this kind

of inflammation

of the eyes

of course, and
I need

only only
No.

when add

also the other that

symptoms
77
was

responded, cor-

symptom

served only ob-

six after 4.
to

weeks and

five days, 78 after thirty

in the ears,
well

Among
have
were are

the morbid

symptoms
60 may
most
a

from

symptom
with

88

106, and symptoms

51 and

be combined

them,
But
on

those

proved
Nos 95,

themselves with
and

decidedly by healing effects,

of pus
were

which
these

combined

flow
which

from

the

ears.

96

97,

only
also

noticed
on

the
teenth nine-

twenty-seventh day, after the

thirty-second day, and

I have

the

day. Symptom two connection, only appeared afterthirtytime with

51, which

mentioned
at

in this the
same

days, thus
inflammation
not

96.
crusts

5. The

in

the nasal

with cavities, which

and

ing shin-

redness with time

of the tipof the nose, (psoric)patientswho have abused have nor Mercury,
as

is found been

neither
often
a

infrequently at syphilitic any

(besides
found
are

find their remedy

one

Sepia or Silicea)in Borax,

out.

many

of
11

us 1

may

have
112,

The

symptoms
among but those

here

concerned,

109,

and

not,

however,

appearing in the first days after trying the

the tenth, sixteenth and
us

eighteenth days, opportunity with the painfulerysipelas, usually on side of the face (the similar Belladonna the left usually erysipelas occupieseither the whole face or only the right half of it). This kind becomes cles intolerablypainful when drawing togetherthe musThe to two this, 120 and for laughing. pointing symptoms and thirty-fourth before the thirty not observed were day. -first 121, and that received Of toothaches a the quick permanent cure 7. those correspondingwith sympthrough Borax, I only remember toms
medicine,
6.

date from

So, probably several among myself to cure with this remedy

have

had

137 and

139,

in connection

with

No.

133,

on

account

of

the

influence

of wet, cold

weather, and

with

symptom

136

on

account

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

63 here call attention

on

of
to

aggravation through
the fact that both

cold

water.

I would

these
on

symptoms
is not

appeared

Wxt^ fortieth day. and

Besides

this,Borax,
with No.

account

of symptoms

147

148, and

in

connection
the

125,

infrequently used
rank
cases

successfullyin
the most
cessful suc-

teethingof children, where it must remedies, especiallyin the

symptoms
that 150 to
two

among

where

the

indications
I would

under mention

153

are

also

present.
and

Also, here
were

the

symptoms
known
to

147

148

observed

after

forty and
8.
as a

after
has

days. thirty-six
been

Borax

remedy
or no

useful in the

allopathy for a considerable aphtha of children,whose mouths

solution
of

time
are

washed

penciledwith
seen

has,
which

doubt,
is often

it successfully used

it. Also, every in this disease of

one

of

us

children, opposing
tive curaferring re-

very

troublesome, of
there
can

course,

only
there
as

when
are no

it is otherwise

horaoeopathicallychosen,
indications. power
of

/. e,, when

Thus

be

no

doubt

to the relative

this remedy.

Nevertheless late: No.

the

four symptoms

to this ailment

all appeared

weeks;
No.

No.

151,

thirtydays; after

four Symptom 150, after thirty-three days; 152, after

after fiveweeks. 218 to 223 describe with great definiteness a certain 9. Symptoms ailment and, indeed, with clear and pretty acof the spleen, curate
153,

which indications,
concrete
seen case.

seem

to secure

the correct confess

that

selection in
I have
never

Nevertheless
result

must

any

noticeable
use

in any
and

kind
I

of ailment

of the

spleen
very

from

the

of this

remedy,
were

only mention
on an

this at present
average
at a

because

these

observations

observed

early period of the provings and only a few days after taking the 22 having arisen afterfifteen days. Even remedy, only symptom this negative fact seems noteworthy. the 10. Among 267 to 280, urinary ailments, from symptom conjoined with symptom 434, at least those which appeared late been have best and most cially frequently verified in practice. Espeshould here be mentioned frequent micturition at night, 268 shows, occurred after twentyfour days, which, as symptom be observed No. and may days. The same after thirty-four 434 in Nos. said of troubles a/?"?rmicturition,mentioned 275 to 280. found the chaps in the urethra, Of these I have most frequently from as given in No. 276 from the thirtieth day on, and No. 2-]^, Jhe twenty-sixth day on,
11.

Among

the

symptoms

concerning

the

menses,

the

ones

64

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

regard the too earlyand too protracted menses, experience,deserve the preference, although also
which
many

accordingto
in this,as short former
a

i|i

other remedies, too does not reallypresent

late

an

a contra-

appearance indication.

or

too

tion dura-

The

ularity irreg-

is indicated,however, in No.

294, observed
seven

after twenty-

fivedaySyand
12.

in No.

295, observed

after

weeks,

prominent is a very painful the rightside; affection of the intercostal muscles,especially on troubles, closelyrelated to this are also the cough and the respiratory and even sneezing(symptom 311) and irregularity of sleep the of these are entered (symptom 435). Although greater number after in week the cine, medithe as having appeared first taking that a, comparativelyspeaking, acute it is yet to be noted disease is here spoken of, and that,nevertheless,symptom 349, accordingto which the aggravation takes placewhen lying on the The contradictory (right)painful side,lasted four full weeks. has, according to expesymptom. 435, which states the opposite, rience,
Among
a

the chest troubles the most

much

less value, and

has

never

been

verified with
I

me;

this
reason

was

observed
to suppose

already afterseven
that it can

only be

have, therefore, days. used in new and effectively

not

acute
cases

attacks

of this kind, where

I have

tested

it,as in

such

other and

13.

approved remedies are at our disposal. Although the running out of milk from the breasts of
is found in various
other

ing nurs-

woman

remedies

{Aeon,, Bell,, Bry.,

Calcarea, China, Con., lod..Lye, Phos,, Puis, and Rhus) I have, nevertheless,had repeated opportunity to verify symptom 360,
which
other
e., a two where, beside days, especially appeared after thirtycoincidingconcomitants, also symptom 360 was present, i, disagreeablesensation of emptiness in the breast which had emptied in nursing; this we find in no other remedy.

been

14.

Hitherto

we

have

had

only

one

remedy,

so

far

as

I know,

correspondswith the sores on the upper side of the fingersand toes in chronic (psoric) patients,for of the joints the vomica will benefit only sores of fingers, Nux and its on joints
action is medicine
not

namely. Sepia,which

permanent.

Borax with

furnishes

us

second

very

useful

in accordance

symptom

385 (no time

and

mentioned),

symptom

served obafter thirtydays symptom 405 tions days. It is worth noting also that in indicaafter fifteen deserves the preference which do not conflict Borax when,

587 observed

according

to

symptom
when the

408, the skin

sore

in

general heals up with great

is not
at

and difficulty

keeps spreading,which

least

SOMETHING

ABOUT

BORAX.

65 It is quently especiallyfre-

SO

much

the
useful

case

in such

sores

with

Sepia,

with children.

15.

Finally we
of

sensation which

ought yet brieflyto mention is quite peculiar to cold, which

excellent indication
,

the

predominant

offers also

an

this remedy, and for its selection. This symptom

three,fourteen, appeared quite late, /. ^. aftertrventythree days, and even after five weeks. thirtythat I may not commingle what is uncertain with what In order I have in the foregoing extracts attested is well confined myself number of small attested well the to comparatively cases, though
no

doubt

there

are

many

other

curative what
has

features
been

virtues
to

of Borax,

Nevertheless

the among said will suflBce

proximate end and to show that the dictum of in the beginning of this article has a real basis in a strikingmanner and is confirmed by experience. There is, for warning earnestly, in therefore, a sufficient reason especially remedies of having a long duration of action, againstthe practice of accounting the symptoms which late in apsome are provers pearing
to
was a

accomplish my Hering mentioned

be

mere

atter-efFects
even

or

mere

curative
can

effects.
shown
to

This have and

that

rashness

which

Hahnemann
cases were

be

been

guilty of, though

cases are

most

corrected

later on,
At

these time with

only found
not

among

the oldest

provings.
symptoms

he

could

this

this,and some anticipate still cautionary warning have

the risk of

marked
the

remained

among

provings.
Even
young of the being proclaimeda heretic by some colleagues, who, in spiteof the warning of Hahnemann,
at

only operate with

I do
not

low

dilutions

and

with
my

doses

peated, refrequently

hesitate to add

from

many

years* and painstaking

the very the

that experience the definite assurance most which are deeply inrooted are cured in most and manner by using such permanent offer suitable, perfectly in the symptoms

symptoms
while
responding cor-

surest quickest, as,

remedies

last discovered

the

and these remedies are indications, especiallywhen doses. in small and infrequent used in very high potencies and has experienced the reverse Whoever of this should report that and fact openly,faithfully frankly, for only through a frank and the can even contradictory, experiences open exchange of many, will whole only by such means pure triith be discovered, and phant Homoeopathy either fall into deserved oblivion or finallytrium-

will it unite all the world

5

of medicine

under

its banner.

66

CONCERNING

EXPECTORATION.

Concerning

Some

of

the

Rarer

Varieties

of

Expectoration.
Allg. horn. Zeit.,Vol. 53, p, 77.

Every
remedies
many

one

of you,

my

dear

knows colleagues,

well

how

pensable indis-

it is to have in every
case

characteristic symptoms for the selection of of disease,especially where there are very
to

concurrent

remedies, suitable

the

general indications^

and

where

offers the greater the choice,therefore,

such

diflBculty.
is found
is very

diseases we may number cough, which Among of nearly every remedy, but which symptom-list which plainlypoint to quently poor in peculiarities, the medicine
make We
a or sure

in fre*

the

healing
as

is attended

by only such concomitant

symptoms

decision almost of course,

impossible.
a

are,

of already in the possession

very

valuable

treasury of characteristic indications

oi categories

which
of the

belong to

the various
pectoration, ex-

cough,e,

g,,

the nature the

a

the cough itself, circumstances multitude has

no

the time of

day,

and position

of its

excitation

or

aggravationand

considerable
one

of attendant doubt quently freyou

ailments.

Nevertheless, each
around for

of you
are

experienced the eagerlylooked

selection of the

fact that these

some

and insuflBcient,
to secure

additional symptom

the

rightremedy. thought I might hope I, therefore,

the result would
not

that

small

contribution

to

these indications, as

of many

years* careful

tions, observa-

be unwelcome.

might not exceed a proper limit,nor repeat what to all homoeopaths, I pass in silence what is known pertains less to the peculiarand to the generaland more rare, e, g,, the etc. yellow, green, salty, slimy expectoration, bloody, purulent,
In

order

that I

I, therefore,shall here
also
some

confine myself to the taste and

forms

smell,and

expectoration, concerning which when by considering we especially properlydirect our questions, the individual indications of the patient already known, we shall tory satisfacthan might be supposed the most frequently gain more
of the
rarer

of

statements.

By
measure,

far

the

greater number

of

them I
more

deserve, in
am

prominent
to

and the title of characteristic,

indebted

many

of

them,
I

since they

hardly would

pointed to remedies have thought of, for

rarely used

and

which

the

thorough

cure

of

malig-

CONCERNING

EXPECTORATION.

67 without these

nant

ailments

of the chest

and
have

neck, which,
cured.
what

acteristics, char-

I could I therefore

hardly
I

give in
what

order alphabetical

my

experience has

taught

me,

and

mostly tried myself.

Characteristic Almonds.

Expectorations.
or

Like

sweet

almonds

nuts:

Coffea, Digitalis,

Biting (sharp): Ars,, Asa/., Aur., Bell., Fluor,, Laur,, Merc, Natr., Puis,, Rhus, Staph,, Thuja, Veratr,
Blackish: Bluish:

Chin., Lye, Nux Kali, Nux

vom,.

vom,,

Rhus,

Plumb.

Blood, bluish: Con.

black: Aeon., Amm,, Ani,
cr.^ veg.,

Bryonia,

Canth,, Carb.

Asar,, Bell,, Bism,, Caust,, Cham,, Chin., Cocc.,

Am,,

Con,, Creos., Croc., Dros., Ferr,, Graph,, Ignat,, Kali, Lach,, Led., Lye, Magn., Magn. mur., Nitr,, Nitr, ac,

Phosph, Phosph, ac, Plat. Pulsat, Sec. com., Selen,, Sepia, Silic,, Stram., Sulph. brightred {y9?Xtry^\Amm,, Ant, tar.. Am,, Arsen., Bell., Bar,, Bryonia, Calcarea, Canth,, Car bo an., Carbo veg,, Chin,,Dig,, Dros,^ Dulc, Ferr., Graph., Hyosc, Ipecac, Led., M, austrae,, Mag, mur., Merc, Natr,, Nitr,, Nux mosch,, Phosph,, Phosph, ac, Puis,, Rhus, Sabad,, Sabin,, Sec. com,, Selen,, Sep,, Silic, Stram,, Stront,, Sulph.,
,

Nux

mosch,

Nux

vom,

Zinc

Bryonia, Rhus, coagulated(in lumps): Arn,, Bell.,Bryon,, Canth., Carb, an., Caust,, Cham,, Chin,, Con,^ Creos,, Croc, Dros., Ferr,, Nitr. ac, Merc, Hyosc, Ignat,, Ipecac, Magn. mur,,
Nux
vom,,

brown:

Phos.

a"..

Plat., Puls.^ Rhus, Sabin,, Sec

com..

Sepia,Spong., Stram., Stront., Sulph. foaming: Arn., Ars., Dros., Ferr., Hepar, Led,, Opium,
Phosph,,Silic Carb. veg., Caust., HI' smelling: Bell,, Bryon., Carb. an., Cham,, Creos,, Croc, Ignat., Kali, Merc, Phosph,, Plat.,
Sabin., Sec.
com.,

Silic.
veg,.

sharp: Amm.,

Carb.

Kali, Nitr,, Sarsap,, Silic,

Sulph,
sour-smelling: Sulph., Tar, Cann., Magn,, sticky: Phosph,, Phosph, bulb., Rhus, Samb., Scill., Seneg., Vit,
ac.

Plat., Ran.

68 thick: Am,y

CONCERNING

EXPECTORATION.

Asar., Card, veg,,

Card,

Creos,, Croc,
vom,,

Cupr,^ Dig,,
Plat,,Puis,
Stram.

Ferr,, Graph,, Lach,, Nux

thin: Carh, an,.

mosch,,Nux

Ferr,, Graph., Laur,, veg,,*Creos,, Puis,, Sabin,, Sec,

com.,

Merc, Nuxmosch.,

tough: Croc, Cupr., Magn,, Sec, com, Ant. uncoagulated (incoagulable): Alum,, tar,, Bov,, Magn, mur., Phosph., Pkosph, Bryonia, Dulc, M, austr.^ Sec, com,, Stram,, Stront,,Sulphur. ac. like: Jod, Broth, tasting Brownish: Bism., Bryon., Calcar,, Carbo veg., Phosph,, Puis,,
Silic
Nux -5"r"/, smelling:Cycl,,
vom,,

Pulsat,, Ran,

bulb., Sabad,,

ScilL, Sulph,
Burnt, tasting: Dros., Puis,

Sulph, like old: Bell,,Ign,,Mezer.,Nux Catarrh, tasting vom., Phosph,, Puis,, Sabin,, Sulph., Zinc, Nux like: Amm., vom. Chalk, tasting Ignat,, like: Chin,, Lye, Cheese, tasting like rotten: Cheese,tasting Aur,, Kali, Zinc like: Cann., Chin., Phosph.,Puis. Clay,tasting Cold: Asaf,, Bryon,, Cann,, Causi,, Coral, rubr., KcUi^ Merc, Nux Phosph,,Rhus, Sulph,,Veratr, iwm,, like: Calcar,,Carb, an,. Sepia, Veratr, Dung, tasting if mixed with: Ambr,, Creos,,Nux Dust, as Phosph, vom,, like: Arsen,, jfiarM,tasting Cann., Caps., Chin., Ferr., Hepar, Nux mosch,. Puis,, Stront, Merc, Mang., Ignat.,
Faces, like: Merc,

like Cabbage,tasting

cooked:

Fatty,tastes: Alum., Asaf., Caust., Cham., Fluor,,Kali, Lycop., Puis., Magn, mur,^ Mang,, Merc, corr,^ Mur, acid, Petr,y
Rhus, Sabad., Sabin,, Silic,
Fish,
tastes tastes

after: Aconite, like: Lachesis.

Flour,

Opium, Foaming: Arsen., Bell,, Bryon., Hepar, Nux vom.^ Phosph,,Plumb,, Puis,, Sabin,, Silic, Sulph, Garlic,smellinglike: Arsen., Petr. Grains, in: Chin,, Nitr, ac, Phosph.,Sepia, Gray: Ambr,, Anac, Arsen,, Carb, an,, Creos,,Kali, Lye, Seneg.,Sepia, Thuja, Mang., Nux vom,, Hard: Hepar, Jod, Calad,, Nux Phosph, ac, Puis,, Sarsap., Herby,X3:sXAn%\ vom,,
Stann., Veratr.

70

CONCERNING

EXPECTORATION.

Tar, tastinglike: Conium,

tastinglike: Pulsat, Tobacco-juice Unripefruit,tasting harsh, like: Alum,, Apis, Arsen,, Caps,, Euphorb,, Loch,, Mur. (u,, Sabad, like: Graph,, Seneg, Urine, tasting Violets, smelling like: Valerian, Cupr,, Ignat,, Watery: Arg,, Ars,, Calcar,, Caps., Carb, an., Merc, Natr, mur,, Stann, Magn.^Magn. mur,, Water, tastinglike putrid: Aconite, like: Bell.,Bryonia. somewhat H^ine, tasting Yolk of eggs, tastinglike: Kali, Phosphor,, Phosph. ac,. Sepia,
^

Zitron For
many

Staph,,Sulph., Thuja, yellow:Kali, Lycop.,Pulsat. it might dear colleagues, you, my see incipient homoeopaths who may
with

be

but superfluous, be

for

this, it may
herewith

sary, neces-

respect to

the

use

of the observations

given,
hausting ex-

to

give the followingtwo cautions: enumerated That the peculiar symptoms are 1. everything that lies within the sphere of
mentioned. This is already manifest from in practicehas confirmed

far from

action of the the fact that

has

medicine

observation afterwards in the

brought
of which
on

to

lightmany
a

things and
From

them,
which
not

not

was syllable

mentioned this it
the
rest

provings of
a

the remedy

healthy persons.

follows that

remedy
must

of the symptoms the symptom

I must
2.

be

perfectlycorresponds with merely because in rejected

enumerated. For the
same

this list
reason

mentioned
warn

is not

also

Against giving
very other
not

to

these

symptoms,
too

although they
and

are

throughout remedy
that
one

a characteristic,

great
are

almost

decisive
other an-

weight, where

indications here. be

that
In

given
can

quite general,we must

as a

valid

indicate
never

forget
morbid

symptom
must

never

considered

sufiBcient indication

that every

time

the

whole

complex

of

characteristic

symptoms
adduced
that

correspond and that, therefore,the peculiarities

n/eans
make
to
serve

by
can

no

they
the

only

up for every other consideration,but medicines to cases point in many

which

might perhaps
selection

be found

suitable,and

also to

serve

to confirm

after

all the

circumstances

have

been

duly

weighed.

CONCERNING

WHOOPING-COUGH.

7^

Something

Concerning

\Vhooping.Cough.
53, p. 85.

Allg. horn. Zeit., Vol.

In the year

epidemy
which
numerous

of

whooping-cough
yet
at
an

which

has

been has

raging

this

and

is not

end, and
been

which

manded again deas

victims,
has allopathy,

the

superiority of
latter and this

homoeopathy,
there
are

compared
sincere and such
"

with

again
of the

brilliantly prored. The

"

honest

adherents

many chil-

acknowledge themselves, openly, that

disease learned
cannot

dangerous

dren's
I have

be

healed, nor

even

shortened
an

by them, and is, therefore,

with
still

of several instances the

where

allopathicdomestic
me.

physician directed inexplicable

self-confessed
to

sorrowing parents
may

to

It

how

there

yet be

physicians who,

this

impotence tinue conin mixtures their prescribe whooping-cough, though they never jury. inhelp, but very frequently are of mediate or immediate For though the fatal nature of this disease is not especially increased thereby, stilla good deal of time is thereby uselessly
wasted, and
what
our

of the old school, nevertheless

is

worse

for us, the natural indications

must

on

which

the

selection of
so

remedies
up,

be

founded

are,

quently thereby, frean

mixed
a

perverted and

obscured,
not

that

unnatural
to any
one

monster

of

disease arises,which

does

correspond

homoeopathic remedy, and, therefore, requiresseveral

This last may,
in part, he
are

tively. consecu-

the

chief

reason

why,
their

as

have of

heard, homoeopaths

not

so

successful
of
our

in

treatment

whooping-cough
lead
us

as

the present state We

can
a

science
that

might justly
this

to

expect.

not, indeed, considerable muddled But

a

deny

difl"culty
that
a

suggested presents quite

disease
to cure

obstruction, and
is much
a

which
than
a

has thus
natural

been
one.

up

more

difl"cult

with

careful

selection of the

remedies

the cure

of such

disease, though

somewhat

delayed,

tended, should, nevertheless,proceed safely and in a period not too exled and we take care not to be mismust, therefore, especially by indications of no moment, always strenuously but should

keep
To

in view

the characteristics

of every

individual

case.

facilitate the selection

I have

peutical established the following thera-

diagnosesin agreement present epidemy as well as in

in every
case

with
some

the

experiencegained in
ones.

the

preceding

These

tain con-

what

is most

essential

can for this disease,

easily

72

CONCERNING

WHOOPING-COrOH.

be looked

over

and, therefore, simplifyas

the latest

^wellas

make

sure

the

selection of the remedy. As

a

result from

the end
a

is gained most

experience,I would only add that rapidlyif the suitable remedy is given in
in

high potency and in a minimal dose, dissolved spoonfulbeing given morning and evening. Therapeutic Diagnosis
1.

water,

tea-

for

Whooping-Cough. frequent attacks (3 to beforemidnight, with

eyes, and

Carbo

veg.

"

Whooping-cough

in less

atiay),

most

violent in the evening and

of the lachrymdtion flowingcatarrh,sneezing,

hoarseness,

dyspnoea while walking in the open air,and sore throat while swallowing. (Often indicated after Veratrum.) ing Attacks Cina. of whooping-cough, preceded by rigid rais2. up in bed, as if unconscious, and with palenees of the face. After the attacks,noise in the chest, as if swallowing a liquid^ moaning, gasping for breath, sneezing and vomiting. (Often after Drosera.) Whooping-cough in long uninterrupted attacks 3. Cuprum, the breath stops,succeeded by hoarseness, with (without stopping), vomiting of only solidfood (aggravated by taking solid food), re* lieved by drinking water, with chilliness all day. (Often after
" "

Veratrum,^
violent after midnight^ Whooping-cough, most with ringing,quickly shocks, not allowing one to take succeeding of constriction in the chest a sensation bluish-blackish; breath, /a^:^ ayid hypochondria, compelling one to press on them with the hand; from drinking and from the bleeding from nose or mouth, worse smoke at the end vomiting, first offood, then of mucus, of tobacco, (Often after Sulphur,) Spasmodic whooping-cough, dry in the evening, 5. Ferrum. in the morning with much streaked with purulent expectoration, blood,with sour vomitingof the ingesta,stopped immediately by eat' ing a little. 6. Hepar sulph, c. Whooping-cough in dry, hoarse attacks into mid?iight, with anxious, whistling from ^evening creasing tion, respirato suffocate, as if about compelling one to raise up quickly back and bend the larynx and the head; swelling under strong
4. Drosera,
" " "

of beating

the carotids;aggravated by getting cold and this summer.)

ing, by drink-

noticed (First

AJLUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

73 the
^

7. Pulsatilla,

"

Whooping-cough
morning
with and much
iti a

night dry aggravated in

^

in the

the warmth

the lower
out

part of the chest, relieved

evening and expectoration mostly bitter; with warm room, dyspnosa in by raising up, or by getting up

(at first) in

Whooping-cough (of scrofulous children) with short, successive shocks, at night without, during the day wiTH asthma and retchingaggravated palenessof the face, expectoration, cold and weather. during during moist, cold weather, Veratrum. Whooping-cough with tightness of the chest, 9. with cold perspiratio?i and vomiting of tough watery mucus, the on when coming forehead, and with involuntary urination, aggrsivated room snidfrom drinking. from the cold into a warm
" "

of bed, 8. Sulphur,

Aluminiuxn
,

Metallicum.
54^ pp.

Allg, horn. Zeit,,Vol.

remedies
no

89 and 97.
seem

Among

the

which

undeservedly

to be but

rarely

doubt, occupies the first place. is one of the I intentionally say, undeservedly, for Alumina the remedies besides ordinary healing virtues,also possessing, and found elsewhere. not others which are peculiarlyits own And we know hardly any homoeopathic medicine which has been proved with equal care and completeness, which is mentioned
used, Alumina,
so

rarely.
To show
the
nature indispensable

of this remedy, it will

be

suflBcient to confine

myself

to

the

following brief
Dis,,
mind
found 2d

three

tions: indica-

Chronic 21 Symptom {Hahnem, presents the image of a depression of

1.

ed., II,

p.

37)

and

spiritnot
to the same

quently infre-

met

in women,

and

which

is not
in
cure.

in any the most

2. are

other

remedy, and

which,

my

degree has produced practice, frequent applicability

have
cases

Of

complete and permanent great importance and of

and
in those

still more

the eye-symptoms themselves show

of the face, 158-214, which

numerous secure

approved
and which

in practice

most

which peculiarities

for it a suitable

completely cation. appli-

3.
I

Symptom
1,012

002,

981, in connection with symptoms and several others, promises aid and

821, 831, 924,

has
also

given

74 in

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

it to have
No

me

disease

"

tabes dorsalis
to be

vera

"

which

all

allopaths ous vigor-

unanimously declared
one,

quiteincurable.
the indications of this
has

indeed, who
in

has

studied
who

thoroughly caught the naught (o) with sense can a therapeutical acknowledge which chemistry has designatedthis substance. We therefore,properlyask, why this undeserved neglect? may, While every week remedies tain provings of new appear, which connothing characteristic for use, and which, therefore, in a short time are discarded among the old rubbish and forgotten. are chiefly at fault, According to my opinion, two causes
namely:
sides which, beusing the low potencies, this are now by whereprepared,accordingto the decimal scale, is not the peculiar, virtue of the medicine deeply penetrating sire yet sufficiently developed,as may easily be seen by those who de1.

medicine

and properly,

its genius,

The

favorite

mode

of

to see

in the case,

especiallyof several minerals

instead of the metMic
A

and

metals,
the
was

and
2.

The

use

of the oxide

lummzum,
and

of which, of course, preparation

not

belongs
have
cannot

to

this latprdate

known

in the lifetime oi Hahnemann.

a

long series the former high potencies,

I for

Since

of

years

used

almost

exclusively
when

reason

be offered by me,

results sometimes
of the In

stay behind

remedy seemed

consideringthe decided from the preparations made

draw
my
to
answer

lection expectations, although the seto be homceopathically a fitting one. for the preference of Hahnemann

my

metals

themselves, and
Aluminium in

in order

to

to the second
some

question from
pure

I experienceitself,

sought
Of
Mr. I

get

chemically
in

which

was

successful

eventually

England.

this pure Aluminium metallicum, the very reliable druggist, W. Lehrmanyi, in Schoeningen, near Brunswick, from whom
all my

usually get
of
*In the

remedies

(always receiving them

the
to

of excellent

made quality),

according to preparations
and
of the

still valid
the
200

tion* prescrip-

Hahnemann,
new

carried them Orgauon

which

up

centesimal

will probably appear yet in the himself, a new improved and completed by Hahnemann of medicines will be taught, which simplified procedure for the potentizing has considerable advantages over the former and yieldsa preparationas to from which of I can. the efficacy own experience,give full praise. I my this procedure,but according to my know pledged word of honor, am not, it to any one. as yet, permitted to communicate
course

edition

of this year,

ALUMINHTM

METALLICUM.

75

potency.
get any
I may

Whoever

desires to be

desired potency, both stilladd that the

200

supplied with this medicine from him, genuine and reliable,

which
I

can

and

since February of this year but has far exceeded in its curative
powers.
some

has not

been potency using only proved itself completely effective, the former preparationsof Aluminium
'

have

Hoping
Aluminium
some

that

of my
to

honored also

by this communication

institute
not

feel induced colleagues may experiments with the

be
to relate inappropriate

metallicum, it

might

of the results already obtained brief time.

I. Vol.

from

it in the

tioned above-men-

XCII,
years
an

p. 93, CI.

H.,
her

the

wife

of

merchant the
summer

here,
of

two thirty-

old, during

confinement
eyes,
or

in

1854, had
treatment,

inflammation

of the

which, under
serena

allopathic
the left eye,

turned also

into amaurosis,
to

gutta
on

of

right eye, when my aid was invoked on July 20, 1855. In my journal I find the remark in the bright sunlight, darkened that the eyes are most and in the dark and during twilight she can that even only see enough
to

and

it had

begun

show

itself

the

find her way

She
sees no

alone

on

the street.
and

colors,but everything is black

suffers from
from food
are

dark.

At
worse

the

same

time

she

almost
She

constant

headache,

in

evening and cabbage and by

Stool
She and had
menses

the

motion.

is ill affected

causing flatulence.
normal. many

She

by pork, by all easily perspires.

continuallyused
she ascribed

also ointments, remedies, especially

worst

to which not

the

aggravation,but right eye,

then

I could

learn their constituents.

In order
to save,

if possible, at least, the

most

I first gave

Belladonna
acted also

with

the

decided
the

success,

Cojiium, which
but which
soon

considerably on

left eye,
the

and then

again Belladonna,

'since clouds

appeared again before

she
was

right eye,

disappearedagain.
In the

meantime
and the

again pregnant
ailments

since

the

beginning

of

August

several
eyes

attendant

required intermediate

relief, while
In November

the
after

eye
a

when dose

progressed in their improvement. she especially complained of a yellow spot before disappeared looking at anything white; this soon
carb. of March,
some

oi Amm,

Toward

the end

1856,
the

she

was

happily delivered
usual with
women

of

healthy

child, but

of

ailments

in

76 coufinement which
were

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

set

in which
an

could, indeed, be quickly removed,

but

again caused improved by

to

owing

'toothache

These aggravationof the eye-symptoms. Calcarea of and the use carb,, but Sulphur manifold disturbances during the summer, producing and and mediate stomach-troubles, again demanding interwas no

remedies, there
This
may

satisfactory progress.
to

have

contributed

her

following the
she confided
vom,,

advice

of

an relative, care.

allopathic doctor, so that Nux By giving her Coccinella, in large doses, he made powders
within six
as a

herself to his. and

Ferrum
poor
woman

nesia Magstoneme

the

blind her
gone.

weeks,
on

and

she

was

brought
now

back
all

to

by
was

husband This

repentant

sinner, since
i,

hope
had

occurred

Jan.

1857.
her

By
so

consecutive

doses

of

Sulphur, Calcarea, Caust. and Sepia advanced again by February go out without a guide. But her eyes sleepdisturbed by many dreams, and
headache. On
the

improvement
still very
was

siderably con-

21,
were

that she could

again

misty, the

there

and constipation

day before, I had

from

received

from

Mr,

Lehrmann
I
now

the gave

made preparations
her
a

Aluminium
to

metallicumy and
be

dose of Alum, and

to

metal. 200, three and

dissolved

in six

spoonfuls

of water
one

be taken
the

days in succession,well shaken,

one

spoonful in
The clear
as

morning
all my and

effect exceeded before

evening. the eyes had expectations,

concomitant

in the

become had
all

as

also

the

ailments

vanished. A second
dose

of Alum,
same

met, way,

200,

on

March
had
200

2, continued

the nant. preg-

improvement
On
March

in the I2th

while

she

again become
and
on

the

of March

Sulphur

the
now

20th

of

again Alum, met, 200, whereby the eyes altogetherrestored,and only the concomitants
to

have

been
quire re-

of pregnancy

be attended
9, p.

to.

II. Vol. years

170,

Elis. B,

in

A., the wife of

a

land-owner.
an

6r

of age,
on

had

been

for suffering

long time from days

ihe
has
most

inguinal
lated, strangu-

hernia

the

left side,which

since three

been

with Before
and

complete
had

constipationand pain
redness in the of the

violent

pains.

that she

much

stomach, bitter vomiting

face. The

bitter eructation,

with

(allopathic)
an woman

doctor

treating her, having ineffectuallyused Bellad,, Plumb,,

and

Magn., Laurocer.y
was operation

01, Ricini, now

declared

that

ate immedicould

absolutely necessary,

but the aged

not

agree

to

this.

78

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

continued.
rest.

Chills and At

much

thirst.

The

condition
on

is better during of her

night

she

feels pretty well; but

account

cough she can not lie on the right side. Riding in a carriage gives her pain in the chest. She has used by this time an endless list of substances, but most frequentlyNitr,, Ipecac, Sambuc., Dulc, Lam,, BelL, Hyosc, Dig,, Opium, Chin, sulph, and the modern favorite that does so much injury,Kali hydrojod. Her treatment was begun by me on May 6th, 1856, with a dose of Arsen. 200, with a few accompanying powders of Sacch, laciis. June 8. Some improvement in the cough, but there is still the
sensation and
as

of

cuticle in the throat. At

the

Before

the menses,

chill

headache.

least exertion,
on

profuse perspiration.At
she lies. Calc.
200.

night,stitches
July
the 4.

in the shoulder

which The

Little result from and

in the

it.

stitches have
on

their seat

in

shoulder above
any

shoulder-blade A pappy
taste.

the left side. The

ache Headnot

the left eye.

cough
she for

has

proved im-

further. The

July
The

28.

Sulphur 200. improvement advanced, though

in alternation

had
a

taken

cold,and from it had chills and heat

menses are

few days. stitches

preceded by pain in
Phos, there is much
more 200.

the back.

Stillsome

in the left shoulder.

Aug.
she
has

24.

Now

become
too

quite a considerable vigorous. The

this time they
were

improvement
menses are

and

still too haem200

early and
optoe and

copious,and

preceded by
melons.

pain in the chest.

become
too

Ill-effectsfrom

Phos,

repeated.
state that the only briefly cough, through the successive use of Sulph,, Puis,, Lye, and Sepia,continued to improve, but the improvement made only very

Not

to

I diffuse,

would

slow
the

insufficient progress. of Alum, met, a dose patient and in three

On
200,

the

26th

of

February
in water

I sent

to be dissolved at once

and

taken

days.

On

this there of the

appeared a

far greater

remedies, so that the improvement any Even a severe cold, pains now only remained in the left shoulder. taken on a journey to Rotterdam, with heavy fluent coryza, headache and eye- ache, and inflammation of the nose which and lips, and was quicklyhealed with Cham, 200, had no further ill-effects, dose March additional Alum, of met, 200, given on an moved, 26th, reall of teen fifthe of this rest April 21st, accordingto a report
year IV.

than with

former

old ailment.
p,
12.

Vol. LIV,

G.

D., in L.,

farmer's

wife,stillvig-

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

79

orous

at the age

of fifty-five years,

who

has

been

treated

fully success-

by
has
on

me now

before been

(1843) on account sufferingfor six

to

of
weeks

an

ailment from
a

of

the stomach,

moist

eruption

added, by smearing and anointing (probablywith Mercury), ulcers on these places. Also, the stomach, which up to that time had remained dered well, is disorsince two the messenger.
a

Both forearms;

this yet had

been

weeks,
Since

but I could
we

get

no
a

further information few remedies Alumina

on

from
cause

possess the

only

which
among

moist

eruptiononly on
in the front

forearms, and
the woman,

these of this

stands year,
a

rank,

I sent

March

dose of Alum,
a

met, 200,

to be dissolved

in six

spoonfulto be taken every morning it well every time. days, after stirring
water,
On
March the 26th I heard the

and

7th spoonfulsof evening for three

the

report

that

in the

first days after extended up, and

a

eruptionhad somewhat it had quickly dried worse, had wholly disappeared. The ailment afterwards also had vanished. Sulph. 200, to be taken in Since then I have heard nothing more from her.
and

taking

medicine

itself
week

become

but

then

of the stomach
the
same

way.

V.

Vol. XCVII,
had

seamstress,
a

p. 187. G. St.,thirtyyears old, an unmarried contracted an ailment of the eyes two months and

ago by window. fitting

to her

half

taking cold, and

This ailment

by sleeping by especially
every

an

ill-

day became

more

some burden-

employment as Especiallyin the morning and when the lightis brightshe suffers from violent lancinations in both eyes, with copious lachrymation, continually aggravated
seamstress.

in her

from

the

strain

on

her

eyes,

and

proved imonly transitorily

from Besides this she suffered much by closingthe eyes. dreams, mostly after midnight and in the morning; frightful
severe on perspiration

the sexual

organs;
a

and, beginning with the

of the abdomen

time of her rather scanty menses,

and

violent distension

urging downward. Feb. 28, 1857. Euphras, 200, to be dissolved in water, and for three days one spoonful to be taken every morning and evening. The eyes have improved, especially March in the open air, 4. but now in the evening there is much headache. Puis, 200, given
as

violent

before. March
15.

ache headThe Progressiveimprovement of the eyes. has altogether disappeared. The rest, with exception of the menstrual the period has not yet re- appeared, are also as troubles, improved, but are still present. Alum, met, 200, taken as before.

80

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

April 2.

Now

there is a decided The

menses

and

considerable

improvement
any
itant concom-

in all the symptoms.

appeared without
the sexual

ailments, the
ceased
and the

on perspiration parts has altogether is condition fer excellent. general Only the eyes suf-

yet from
somewhat and
to

somewhat

strenuous

work.
as

The above.

outside canthi This

a

are

inflamed. will

Lye. 200, given probably have to be followed

is stillacting,

by

dose of

Sulphur

complete the cure. VI. Though the followingcure has not yet been completed,I here what has been attained so far in a feel impelled to adduce the experience made in a case of tabes case, being very desperate is in which its kind and illustrates what I stated dorsalis, unique above in paragraph 3. Vol. XCVI, ing p. 163. J. G. P., a carpenter, aged 35 years, livbeen sick for eight or nine years, in G., has now and under has become and treatment His wretched. more more allopathic and with disease began with pains in the left side of the abdomen with a ttended which the abdominal made a constipation, cough unbearable. of both Gradually a paralysis pains legs had set in, these being constantly hot and swollen in the evening from the
knees
to the

feet.

At last, also,ischuria set in,in which like buttermilk. here I could

not

the urine

first dischargedappears miles thirty-five

hear

As

the

man

lives

nearly only

from

visit him, and

could

what

is

still while used On

but

As littlecould I get the former recipes; given here. the paralysis was been increasing nothing had finally

various

domestic

remedies received

and

cod

liver oil.
me:

Nov.

2d., 1856, he
one

from

i,

Puis.

200; in

2,

and

powder Sulph. 200, a spoonful to be taken

Sac. lac Us.
Nov. 23. I heard of
an

to be dissolved

every

ten

days
Between

water

every

three

days.

times,

condition,not only of
still was
Dec.

the
ac.

incipientimprovement in the general but also of the urine, which paralysis,

200,

milky.
14.

Phos.

given

as

above.
no

Progressive improvement,
continued. The
passage
same

other

symptoms,

so

Phos.

ac.

was

Jan.
and sudden

5,

1857.

of the

urine

is still more

difficult
are

the urine stillof the

description.Besides
are

this there
more

shootingsin Sulphur 200,

me

the

which legs,

not

described

ately. accur-

to be
some

taken
one

as

before,and
the house

the urgent
to

request
an

to send

next

time
I

from

give me

oral

account, and

whom

might question.

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

81

Jan.
with

6.

Now,

at

last,I received
symptoms
and of

more

exact

account,

and

it the well-known the

genuine

Tabes

dorsalis^ pecially essoles of

softness peculiar

of the insensibility the lower

the

feet,and dark, so

the loss of power

that he

over

in the limbs, especially

are

ysis lying. The paralhad remained of the legs, indeed, unchanged, that altogether of the right leg having rather increased. Frequent burning and chapping of the calves and thighs. While at rest and in the cold Stool and the paralysis worst. the general state was as well as Rhus urine had improved, as well as the general health. 200, to be given as above. This time again the brief and unsatisfactoryreport Feb. 15. had the last remedy an eruption (without description) that from arisen and some improvement (without any detail). At present the condition is worst in the evening. Lye, 200, given as before. but otherwise everyMarch 8. The eruptionhas disappeared, thing Puis. 200. to be given as before. is unchanged. After this the eruptionagain appeared and the genMarch eral 29. the much the of health was legs had paralysis improved, but increased and the swelling remained. I gave Alum, Now met^ to be given as before. 200. April 19. The last remedy had acted very favorably. He can with a cane in his room and is full of hope. again walk around he can which his legs while sitting, When he moves do at now
does not
know where

they

will,they draw

crooked.

When In
200,

he the

stands

up

he

feels

as

if his

legs were
up.
news

too
more

long {Phos.),
Alum,
met,

Once
since

evening his legs still swell given as before. No further

is still far from
to be used

As and

mentioned

before, the

treatment

complete,
to complete

probablyseveral
it. metallicum

remedies
the
case

will still have

In the meantime

great and

in this
as we

worthy of mention
with which
to meet

have

minium strikingaction of Aluis indisputable, and is the more few remedies at our so disposal

this ailment.

*By
and

letter the author him that he could Ed.

informs

us

siince that

the

patient on
at his

May

formed loth in-

again

stand

for whole

hours

planing-bench

work,

"

82

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

Tabes

dorsalis

and
horn,

Aluminium Zeit,,Vol.

metallicum.
57, page 3.

Allg,
**No Dr.

patientof
Romberg
91
* *

this kind,*' the learned

avers

Privy Medical
he treats any

cilor Coun-

in his Manual second

on

Nervous

Diseases, Vol.
of /a^^x

I, part III, p.
dorsalis: No

of the

edition,where
can ever

patientof this well; they are all doomed.

who desire to

kind The

have

hope of getting
If

only consolation,at least for

of the disease.
case one

those
the

live,is the long duration

in

restlessactivity of the
the
see

of sufferings seldom
do
we

physicianin any this is the case patient,

an

aggravates the tabes dorsalis. Only

back is not

unfortunate is without
a

of this kind, whose

and largeroll of prescriptions, who has not made a round Springs,having everywhere in vain. therefore at once Humanity sought a cure compels us to and not that treatment can declare, benefit; onlyinjure, therapeutic that merely a regulation of the diet in all its bearingsis able to from too early great sufferings." protect the patient without any Farther testimony with respect to this incurability time is exception of this not very rare disease,which at the same is unmistakably and sharply diagnosed, unnecessary; though it ancient as might be quoted from almost every pathology of more full of cicatrices, who of all the well
as

of

more

modern

time.

The

more,

therefore, may

the

younger,

sister of the two thousand genuinely German years' old if she in agreement with the foreign allopathy felicitate herself, law
found of
a

nature

discovered
which

by

her

founder:

Similia

similibus! has

remedy
manner on

in the most has already proved its efficiency

cases.

decided

in several

If then

the
now

one

side the

importance of

the

discovery is great
on

enough,
hand
the

to

speak of
of

it a second

time, and since

the other

distance

the first patient, treated of in this

some

(Vol. LI v., p. 99), from his physicianmight induce the to doubt diagnosisof that case, as well as
others
may
a

Journal skeptics
of
two

that

treated

somewhat

later

with

the

same

favorable

I result,

consider
newer

tail dein giving with some myself sufficiently justified of this kind, which I had the opportunityof case my
same own

viewing
and with Miss families

with
the

eyes,

and

treated

with

the

same

remedy
honored
and liv-

good
v.

fortune.
,

Francisca

W.

belonging to

one

of the
years

most

in Miinster, now

nearly nineteen

of age,

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

83

ing
most

here

with

her

relatives for ten

her

years,

had

often suflfered from

coming here) which bear the a (psoric)dyscrasy. She evitable had, therefore,in her former place of residence,besides the incodliver oil, also received from a homoeopathic physician several deceased now homoeopathic remedies, namely, Puis., Sulph,, Calcar, carb,,Carbo veg,, Silic. and Lycop, with only partial
manifest indication of chronic and
In my her weeks

various

ailments

(even before

insufficient

success.

Journal (Vol. LXXI.,

name,

p. 89), I
27,

find first enumerated

the

under four

and has
ears

dated
had
a

Dec.

1848,

she

moist
above

eruptionon
both
the

following:Since the head, especially

ears,

behind
aches

both
most

the

and
most

the external

which
in the
meat.

of all and The abdomen

violently in
and

evening and
Aversion
to

morning.
Desire
and

thick and

hard.
and all

for milk, bread kale kind.

late in the of the

day.
one

of the vegetables and too even sleeps altogether long and of the curvature Pretty strong spine She Chilblains
on

butter

bage cabtill
tuberance proon

shoulder-blade. feels
worse

the toes better

(not

hands). evening.
It would
to

She

early in the morning;

my and

in the

lead too far from

relate

purpose in detail the former

lead to useless diffusiveness

treatment

of this child,
to observe

who
here

was

manifestly scrofulous,and
ailments
were

it will be

enough
and that

that these
at

very

stubborn, only
over

the eruption
and

first extended down it

was

further,not
sexual

the head

neck,
of

but
two

even

to

the

parts, and only after the

course

brought to a cure, togetherwith the curvature could any more be found. of the spine,so that nothing abnormal in the i, and there Still, following, e,, 185 1 again 1852, years
years

appearedailments
and
seen was were

from
soon

time to time, which

were

not

very

erable consid-

removed,

but
was

which

caused

it to be

plainly

that
not

the

scrofulosis which

manifestly deeply inrooted

sick with
a

yet completelyexterminated.

In

the

spring of 1853
she

she had

was an

taken

pretty violent
for ink
.

gastricfever, while
while every her
cure soon

unconquerable longing
she would remained vomit.

time after

taking milk
and

Nevertheless,

followed

she

well until the winter

eruption together with the chilblains with the feet again appeared, which were on only fully removed the beginning of March. but In the beginning of 1855 the same eruptionreappeared,
1853
^^

i854" when

the old

84 lasted
menses

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

this time
now summer

only till about

of this year she in
a

the

middle
with

of February.
unusual
a

The

also

appeared and, indeed,

was

violence.
case

In

the

seized with

violent

of

grippe,which
a

was

removed
colic

few

days,

and
menses

soon

afterward

by

violent, convulsive
a

with

excessive
a

(quicklycured

by

dose

of

Zincum) followed by
she had been

lengthy periodof apparently

removed
to an

compKte
In
the

health

meanwhile,
twenty

educational
the

stitution, in-

miles
was

from

here, where

about

midtile of

September, 1857, she

violent headache with

taken

ill again, and, indeed, firstwith

too copious bleedingof the nose and much a flow of blood with the menses, ; all these appearing prera iturely were aggravated: in the evening from motion, and symptoms mental from or Beliad,^ Bryonia and bodily exertion every each in a high potency and in a single d "se, relieved Phosphor,, all this, ing, excepting a few symptoms, which appeared in the evenalso while sittingin the warm and which yielded to a room,

similar dose of Pulsatilla. About

the

middle

of

January, 1858, quite a

new

ailment

peared, ap-

concerning which a teacher of the instituti*n gave only a According to her account sparing and incompleteaccount. very the patient suffered from violent pains in the back, aggravated by every motion, disappearing at night, and which had once real tonic spa^m. caused a Nothing further could be deduced
from taken and the written times

report.
a

Nux thne

vom,

200,

dissolved
*'

in

water,

three

day for
the

days, produced
but the

considerable
plained com-

still progressingimprovement;" of
*'

now patient

pains in
further

without
vom. a

any

to sw How,** pitof the neck and inability of Nux description.I directed the repetition

dose
and

dissolved

in

water

taken
a

for six

days, twice

day,
any

morning
This

evening, every
dose of Nux

time
vom.

spoonful.
not

second
the
a new

only remained
the back
an

without
had

but effect, and

(quite undefined) pains in

symptom
decided
was

announced, namely,

turned, again re"aphony,**

which
**

is most

in the
any

morning
loud

and

evening,
At the

and
same

which time
former

made

to utter it impossible
now

word.*'
even

and

only

was

informed
become

that

while

using the
more

remedy strain,as
was was

speech
"from

had
a

daily
breath

more

difficult and

of

of paralysis
a

the touijue,'*so with

a

that the

patient
that she

obliged "to

catch

every

w^ord,and

inordinatelywearied

by

even

littletalking.**

86

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

What noted the

I discovered

at

once

at

my

first visit and

immediately
usual
was

down

more

carefullyand
for

circumstantially than
time noticed

The

following: patient had

more or

long

an

ever

increasing
she

weakness

of the lower

extremities,connected
less

with

which

had

always felt a
The iron had been

sensation

in the

pronounced pain in the back. back was sort of burning, as a

if

hot

pushed up from the small of the back up through the spine. In the beginning this had often only been a disagreeable formication extending upward. At the same time the soles of her feet had appeared as if soft or or a on restingon a soft woolen cover padded, as if the feet were

pillow.
Gradually all sensation
and her
more

in the soles of her

feet had

been

more

lost,so much
more,
nor

even

that she did not feel the whether

ground

under
on

feet any

did she know htr of it.

her feet rested

it unless her So

sightassured
she still was

long as
been

able to walk, which

she

had

not.

ever, howable to

able to do for several weeks, she had in

a

only been
open.

do this her eyes ered

so

by day
were

brightlightand
or

with

her had

eyes

When and of

closed,
that

in the

dark, she
she
was

tottered hold

stagthing some-

much

she

had

immediately had
to lean

to take

to

keep

from
had

falling. Now
even

in the dark

and

quite unable to stand light. againstsomething in bright dayhad

no

When

she

was

lying in
most

bed

she

sensation

at all of the

and position
to

situation of her feet and varied

legs,which, often
made the

unknown

her, occupied the

positions.
even

During
to walk
a

the few

beginning

of the disease, if she

in
rooms

steps in the dark,

miss her aim.
had
a

well-known

attempt to her,
to

she would left and

always

unconsciously and
sensation

involuntarily turn
of contraction
a

the

thus

Very frequentlyshe
as

in the abdomen,
as

if it the

was

drawn the

together with
back
were

band; this sensation

worse

well
to

as

pains in
a

always

when

beginning

move

after

long

rest.

above still continues, but it is painless^ aphony and excessive weariness if she but it is conjoined with a striking that she was frequently speaks at all, so that she assured me compelled to rest herself. the patient well-nourished, with a As for the rest, I found The mentioned

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

87

and not in the least blooming complexion, complaining but little, her with the clearly procondition; yea, even disquietedabout nounced

inclination to consider
or

her ailment

as

by

no

means

gerous dan-

serious. inert.
In the

Appetiteand digestion good.

menses

Stool somewhat

hard

and

The

appear

at

the

right time, but pretty

than in the
ing. morn-

copious.
These out, and

evening the condition is worse

which
were

symptoms,
which had

the first that I had this disease after my for the least doubt
and dorsalis,
to
on

the

completely written for me a double importance because they were with respect to an opportunityof investigating of study Aluminium^ left no room particular that the case of tabes was a pronounced case basis of my earlier experience I did not hesitate
at
once

and

met, 200, from the a dose of Aluminium give her at once to pharmacy of druggist Lehrmann, in Schoeningen. This was fuls of water, and three times a day be dissolved in six tablespoon for two days a tablespoonful to be taken. was of I again visited my the On the 26th February, when patient, improvement was already so manifest and decided that I did not

wish A March

as

yet

to

disturb the after-effects.

met.
200,

second

dose of Alum.
the

taken

in the

same

manner

on

while improvement, and since in the meanthe menses trouble had appeared without any concomitant I followed it up with a third dose of the same remedy, given in provement the same March on 5th. According to my journal the imway and progressed steadily regularly. The patientis al-

ist, continued

rej^dy able
house

to

stay up

all day, and

she

walks

about

all

over

the

and down bright daylight. She can even go up she closes her stairs without trouble. Only when particular any but she still constantly turns as yet walk straight, eyes she cannot to the left,as I found out on making the trial; nox can she walk as yet in the dark without holding on to something.

in the

March

10.

Again

Alum, voice

met.

200

as

before.

The
the

lower

limbs

do and

very

well, but

the

is still often wearisome.

without

lost in Thus

evenings,
that
too

talking is difficult and

not

it seems

frequent a
does
not

of this remedy repetition the

cure

interveningremedies
This is
a

advance

quickly enough.
in chronic
any

result which

infrequently appears

ailments, where

the symptoms

only become
on

milder, without
I gave

essential

change.
be taken

Accordingly,
in the
same

March

15

Natrum

mur,

200,

to

88

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

way.

The

action

prior remedy.
Natrum
mur. seen

good, still not as favorable Perhaps the similarity between

was

as

that of the effects of

is
sionally occa-

the

and

of Alum.
two

met.

is too
too

great, a

fact which

when
each

remedies

closelyrelated
vom,

immediately
and
so

follow

on

other

Nevertheless, the
that the
on patient 2 1

(compare improvement
any

Ignat., Nux
had

Puis,).
much

again progressed
come

March
on

could
now

without received

strain

to see

me,

and

called

me.

She

Alumina

improvement again advanced

the

back
was

and
not

in the
as

small of

when the (Jenichen's), more manifestly. Only the painsin back the increased again. Thus the 3000 met.

action On

as specific

that of Alum,

March

28

^^he received

Caust, 200,

which

caused

all these

pains to vanish, while her voice and speech improved. On the in the soles of the feet and the weakother hand, the soft feeling ness of the legs increased,showing that this remedy does not sufficiently correspond to the proper essential character of tabes
dorsalis. On

April
and
as

11

I returned

again

to Alum,

met.

200,

Now,
almost
and

also,
pletely, com-

the last considerable

even

remnants

of the disease vanished became

her

speech

again as
Only
on

sonorous

structed unob-

a rarelyi n the formication, occurring appearing especially evening, with in the soles of the feet, a transitoryinsensibility

in

her

days of

health.

account

of

On On On
taken

April 20 April 28
May
as

I gave
one

another

dose

of Alum,
200,

met,

200,

and

dose of

of Pulsatilla

and, finally,
three

dose

Sulphur
when

200.

The

medicines disease

were pletely comseen.

the former

ones,

the last traces

of the has

disappearedand
From
and the

nothing of the kind

which
I have

since been

this account,
cour^e

given
with
the

thus

circumstantially,
and

the
utmost

of which

I followed

livelyinterest
tabes dorsalis

with

attention,may
met.
a manner

be manifest
in the

and truly spevigorotrs cific

action of Alum.

genuine
see

in

so

dubitable in-

that

I do

not

what

tenable

objections
to use

might
Since

be

made

to it.

it is well known

that

I have

been

accustomed I
am

only

the
to

higher dynamizations
or

in the finest doses lower

equally unable
remedy, which
it does
Nor many
can as

afi"rm

to

deny whether
as rejects

of this potencies

the old school

indifferent and
as

ineffective

others, might
the fact that I

not

have

good
sure

or

even

stronger effects.
even

secure

more

and

quick cures

in the acut-

TABES

DORSALIS

AND

ALUMINIUM

METALLICUM.

89

est

diseases

with

my

high potencies (used since 1843)

prove of

than

before
my
able en-

operating with lower dynamizations and more exact knowledge longer practice
when
me now

much,

since

Materia

Medica

in most
at

cases am

to find out

the most

suitable remedy.

But the

so

much

least I

unalterably convinced
cures

of, that
the

even

in tencies, po-

most

difficultdiseases
and

may

be effected with chronic

high
lower

that
and

these

cures,

in especially those

diseases,are
the tencies. po-

more

thorough
But
to

than lasting

effected with

test

this

some

of my
prove

honored Alum,

closelyby experience I hope that colleagues who prefer the lower potencies
more

may

met,

in

disease
as

so

inaccessible
and dorsalis,

to

allopathy
report
with specific
is well

and
to us

yet

so

the results. remedies of the

can

accurately diagnosed For only in independent diseases

we

tabes

may

and

with
over

lence certainty establish the superior excel-

higher
done

the

lower

potencies. This,
in

as

known,
make
or

was

by

Hahnemann such

the

case we

of Mercurius
cannot

and

Thuja, and
any

only under
further

circumstances

properly
for the
one

objectionwhen

experience

decides

for the other.

here that of late years there it may well be mentioned Finally, in France the leadershipof a under has developed, especially itself of genius,a school, which, though it counts learned man the homoeopaths, nevertheless denies the general validity among of the symptoms observed on healthy persons; of the application thus

it denies that similia

similibus is a law of nature.

less Neverthe-

the discovery of the remedy for tabes dorsalis is derived

and alone from
as

solely
Chronic
been

the

study

of Alumina among
one

(in Hahnemann'
all that have
so

Diseases),
and the
most

this

medicine
is the

far

sufficiently proved

only

the presenting

most

essential
We
not
as

characteristic symptoms that the

of this disease.
Alumina
as are

must,
among many that

indeed, acknowledge
the best
we

provings of

that is indefinite possess, that much and) after-effects are enumerated (reciprocal(?)

well

in it, and

much and

in it only receives its true

value

and

accurate

determination

completion through an attentive practice. But it is only by recognizing and pointingout these useless and often misguiding
symptoms,
from which

only obstruct
to remove

the

study of the remedy,

and it were,

that

physicianswill
our

be able

everything delusive thus, as

out

useless
grown overus

Materia and

Medica.

and

clear out

the

bushes
to pass

undergrowth

of the woods, and the chief trees

enable which

through it freelyand

see clearly

else

90

THE

VEGETABLE

ALKALOIDS.

might
with

be overlooked.

This, indeed, ought

think
same

to be a

leadingobject
I have
ceeded suc-

our

physicians.
reason

I have in

to

that
way

in

similar

manner

just

this

in

discovering the
a

chief remedy
on

againstdiabetes mellitus, but I will delay

until

report
removed

this matter
every

repeated experiments and

tests

have

doubt.

The

Vegetable

Alkaloids.
15.

AUg,
The whose older

horn, Zeit.,Vol. 57. No.

homoeopaths,

who

have

grown

gray

in

practice,

voices are, diminished, and whose number, indeed, is much when therefore,but rarely heard, deem it a sort of retrogression

colleaguesbluntly rejectdynamizations and and again prescribe the low dilutions which potentizing, used in the first infancy of Homoeopathy by their author were and his firstpupils. in their eyes, and it But in a stillhigher degree is this the case in other respects, if the latter use instead appears also unjustified of the vegetablesubstances that have been properlyproved and
many

of their younger

become under

known the

as

to

their

own

proper

their alkaloids^ effects,

that supposition

the medicinal

strengthof
alkaloids.
been

the remedies

is contained
So

solely and
as

long
unless

such

unchanged in suppositionhas
first of all
to
a

these
not

proved
and

most

gently co-

it would
we

need
are

very
to

earnest

unwilling
which

leave

careful ing, provchemistry a decision,of

to make

which

it is unable, and

it is not
a

empowered

from

its knowledge, thus

the life of the Much

proceeding in patients.
as

careless fashion

endangering
the

progre-^s all of
a

chemistry has
is to
be

made, especiallyin
can

last
con-

decennia,
si'iered as the
same

which

recognized, it
if it asserts others
must

only be
substances

baseless chemical

assumption
relation
on

that

ing havthe

same

to

also

exercise

dynamic action

This

organism. living purely dynamic property indisputably and spiritual than that sublimated more
of which
in the

the

of medical of the
cause as

stances, sub-

ables, imponderor

in virtue

they
as

are

able

either to

to remove

discordances

livingorganism, lies just

it lies outside

far outside of botany,

of the limits of chemistry

and

of those
rests

it forms

basis of science

which by itself,

purely

and

THE

VEGETABLE

ALKALOIDS.

91

alone
on a

on

the

provings and
never

experience on

the

livingbody,
"

never

dead
we

body.
must

For

forget in medical
"

science

theless, (as it is,never-

we

call vital force,

the

done) frequently keeps organism subjectto its

can

invisible force,which that the spiritual substances

sway,

combined

which remain

together within according to the laws of

in combination, while which

chemistry
others
to these

never

in the

world

remain
same

within laws

it side by side uncombined, combine.

on

according
when

to ought necessarily

These life has These

laws

of chemistry only enter

the

their dominion
over

departed and

body
the

is

given
of
one

laws, therefore,and
to the

laws

decomposition. not are organic vitality

to

only totallydifferent and present

the observant

distinct from

another, but they also

the animal and in show actual
trarieties con-

both in investigator vegetablekingdom many phenomena which of the two.

In

the

works allopathic show

a

on

Materia

Medica

we

often find statements

the

which

distinction with other

respect

to

medicinal

tion actracted. ex-

of the alkaloids and

I may

plants from
adduce
a

which few

they
**

are

be

to permitted

passages
used

in

point
of

from

the well known,

much

praisedand

much

Manual

Materia

Medica," by Dr, Fr, Oesierlen (3d ed.):

differs not

Aconiiin

only in its external

and crystalline,

appearance,

but

also in of
a

its action; it is white,

translucent; in grayish-yellow,
it does not act itself
as

form

powder,

or

somewhat

intensively,
to dilate the

at least when

as appliedlocally,

Aconite

(ibid, p. 629).
not

Atropin infused pupil in all cases,

affect merely Daturin it is also
or

into the eye

as

in

solution,is said

Belladonna
the

does

(ibid. p. 648).
seems

Coniin, in distinction from

leaves of the hemlock,

to

(ibid, p. 643). acts in a manner Atropin, to chemically closelyrelated (ibid,p. 649).

chieflythe spinalmarrow

quitesimilar
in the seeds

with

which

Veratrin Veratrum
Most

is found album

of Sabadilla

and

in the

root

of

(ibid,p. 620). manifestly,however, is this confirmed Quinine

and
and

in what

is said with

respect
From

to

Quinine

two

Opium, quite distinct

among

alkaloids various

are

made, namely,
between

Ckinium

Cinchonium;

differences

these it may be mentioned but the latter with great

that the first is easily soluble in ether,

Opium

furnishes

us

besides the

difficulty (ibid, p. 389 sq.). Morphium purum and

its much

92
used

THE

VEGETABLE

ALKALOIDS.

combinations
other

{M
and

acet., M.

several

alkaloids:

sulphur. and M, muriat.^ also Paramorphin, Codein, Opium, Marcein^

^

Pseudo-morphin
In the meantime

Meconium,
is said,
all the
are
"

all

of

which

differ

not

only

chemically, but also,as

among

(ibid, therapeutically p. 682

numerous

sq.).
of

alkaloids discovered
zeal
on

late by chemistry and

young

which

^sculapi
for

in corporevili

on

proved with great and their patients

furnishes
a.

by the

animals,

(rarely on

themselves), hardly
the

another

better opportunity

in this matter

answering importantquestionthat presses upon us than Strychnine, From this alkaloid is gained: From vomica different plants, and two I. namely, from Nux from Ignatia amara, the actions of which better known to us are
those of many
very

than

essential
the
name

others,and which differ from each other in points and which, when separated from it, 2,
of

(being freed from Brucine and Igasuric with it in unequal proporacid,which are combined tions and which, perhaps, modify its action),can be presentedas which whether a substance gained from the one plant or from the
under

Siry'chninum purum

other

does in

not

offer the least (chemical) difference.

Strychninum purum we have a chemically pure is preeminently suitable, through provings on substance, which first of all these two questions: healthy persons, to answer
1.

So

this

Whether
and
vom.

each

one

of

these

two

alkaloids of
are

also
two

contains

wholly

(^Nux
whether
?
2. as

unchanged the and Ignatia^

medicinal from
which their

virtue

these

plants arity peculijust

one

they

extracted; and

they contain

this with

full characteristic

Whether
as

the medicinal

effect of

these two

has

become
each
a

identical has
and

their chemical its

i. "?., whether relation,

treatment

of

them

through
thus

chemical
a

received

radical
do

change,
not

presents

medicine,

the

virtues

of which

perfectly correspondto either of these originaldrugs ? The answer entific to these questions would seem to be of serious scifirstof all the importance,but would establish for practice following: If the firstquestion is answered and it should affirmatively, thus be proved that the alkaloids have lost the individual not of each one tained, of these plantsfrom which they are obpeculiarities
it would which follow that
not

these

latter still contain

in

something

chemistry has

succeeded

and recognizing* discovering

94

THE

CHOICE

OF

THE

REMEDY.

prepared under
vomica

his
one

own

and

the

from the

eyes), both Ignaiiaamara^

two"

the

one

made

from

Nux

but also the person would

serve

purum,
deserve
on a

made
our

from thanks

such

if he would
as

in this way

Strychninum indisputably to throw light

thus A
peated re-

pointin
an

science which

yet lies in deep darkness, and

of this kind would with

put

end
and

to the

in this direction. uncertainty prevailing

pretty complete proving

also
to

respect

to

this alkaloid and

all
more

other

alkaloids

perhaps, yea,
which their of

in

probability, give disclosures

thus

in medicinal
nature

matters

would

closelycharacterize their actual

lead to
a more

and

action,and
and The

exact

knowledge
suitable and
is not in
a

(dynamic) their general

manner.

individual

in properties

the most
that he

certain

writer is really sorry

able positionfavorhimself
opathy, Homoe-

to this to the wish

conGne and he must, therefore, investigation, in the domain of that zealous investigators which this
I
am

of
are

thankful

that

there
turn

are

so

many,

and
to

who

offered

opportunity,may
than
to many

their attention

this

problem
may

rather

other

less valuable

communicate
has

their result in the

so

provings,and Allgemeine homcBopaihishe

Zeitung^which
After the

wide

circulation.

numerous

chemistry,
as

when

that the science

has

encroachments disorderly latelymade by compared with its great progress, it is high time raise its head in opof medicine should decidedly position, in been done by Hlubeck, agriculture long ago

Koppe

and

others.

The
Address delivered Rheinland before and

Choice
the

of the

Remedy.

Meeting of the Homoeopathic Physiciansof Westphalia,at Dortmund, July 28, 1859.

in any
too concrete
case

The
be

choice of the remedy made

art too

of disease

not can-

carefully or
in

cautiously.
motto

No

less in the
''

healing
ex

than

morals,
ex

the

holds

good:

Bonum failures ing examin-

omfii parte, malum with especially the

occur,

defectum Many because in unpracticedbeginners,

quorumque the
one or

the symptoms with older and such

as more are

other

was

overlooked.

Even

experienced homoeopathic physicians, cially espesuch t an occurrence busy, occasionallyakes very

Homoe-

place.
This cannot, of however, prove either the insuflBciency

THE

CHOICE

OF

THE

REMEDY.

95

opathy
and

in

the
on

generalnor the inadequacy of the small and who always looks experienced practitioner,
such
excuses,

rare

doses,
picion sus-

with

will in such

cases

firstof all
to a new

subjectthe

image

of the disease which

success

he has formed

and revision,

look for the lack of his

in his medication

firstin this direction.

It is not,

indeed, my

intention to offer

anything new
it does

here

to

the

if

and exptrienctdphysician. But to me seem as practiced such incidental this field about to enter to an as are on warning a nd that acbe I consider it not on count altogether superfluous, might and allowable to introduce that happened lately, a case I desire to say which will put what into its proper light. I do not intend to speak here of curing merely by the name of the the so-called Medicina is which disease, nominalis,^' altogether and still which is different untold a matter, mischief, for doing
'^

such

treatment

is the

very

acme

of

irrational and
a

unconcion-

able routine, and be considered Merchant

an

warning againstsuch
insult
M
,

practicewould
of
our

justly

even

by

the youngest had

colleagues.

of age, caught a cold last he did not at firstpay any attention to it, winter while travelling; ment Treatmedical ailments demanded assistance. but the increasing
Ph.

thirty years

in fact,during allopathhad remained without effect; had three months, nearly all the symptoms this treatment, lasting considerably worse, so that now, as is so frequently done, grown for called The aid. the homoeopath was on following symptoms formed the image of the disease:

by

an

For

the

last three to four weeks

and much

there

has

been in the

hollow, dry larynx,

most

cough
violent

with hoarseness

toughness

during the night. Constriction of the chest with stitches that side. Internal heat, without in the left side while lying on Severe thirst. Striking timidity. Great exhausting perspirations. while an internal drowsiness, but restless sleep, waking up frequently, anxiety prevents his going to sleep again. The face pale of and redness the cheeks. collapsed,with a circumscribed in the stomach after eating,especially after milk, often Pressure the firstof and then of gall. Augmented, with vomiting, ingesta urine. emaciation. He Extraordinary watery preferswarmth,
and it agrees

best

with

him. rest. He

He

feels better
never

in

moderate

motion and
had

than
never

in continuous been

had He

been
take

unwell
a

much,
breath I

actuallysick.

could

deep

without

any

he felt impelledthereto. trouble,and frequently

96

THE

CHOICE

OF

THE

REMEDY.

could
he had

not

find out

anything about
and
our

the

remedies allopathic

which

used.
a

After careful consideration

the symptoms will agree

protractedcomparison
Medica,
every
most

of all

present with
with
me

Materia

path homoeo-

that
so

Phosphorus seemed
decidedly
it.
usual
to

indicated of
edies rem-

all the remedies, and could

at all to at all

this

that

none

of the other

compete

with

I, therefore,felt no hesitation
dose

give to

the

patientmy
in

(a high potency)
to

of

this very
usual usual weeks But I

efiicient remedy, and

direct its administration

in the him

manner

(dissolved

water), recommending
to

the

diet,and

directinghim

report

to

me

in person

in two

was

cruelly and

when painfully disappointed

me.

the

patient
threat,

after this
any

periodappeared before
of the cheeks

for he

was

not

improved in
the

respect; on
redness
had been

the contrary, his sicklyappearance had increased

and the

and

ening

remedy
What

had

been

suspiciouslyaugmented. In used exactly according to

overlooked the
reason

feverish toms sympineantime the the and directions, of life. such

my

nothing had
then

been
had

either in diet
of my

or

in his mode

been the

total failure ? be the defective

over

Under
or

circumstances
examination
one

only

reason

could
so

incorrect

of

the symptoms,

I went then

them

fully, again care-

appeared in the feverish were only sup)erficially indicated,and which in symptoms, had the unsual an and, therefore,unrecognized form, patient which was time very characteristic. For while sleepat the same ing he was which from a on c ontinually heat^ suffering dry,burning his waking up immediately passed into a very profuseperspiration^
by
one.

The

mistake

which

which

continued

without
at

interruptionwhile he
once

was

awake, until he
the

fell asleep again, when

conundrum while
other
was

the

dry

heat

reappeared. Thus
only
at once
was

solved.

This
the
my

symptom

is found

in

Sambucus,
all the

in

Phosphorus just
coincided
I

opposite is found.
patient received
and the result

Since
a

symptoms
that in two
as

dose of the
so plete com-

high potency
felt as
well

usually employ,
weeks he
was

then

freed

from

all his ailments

and

ever

before.

THE

ADVANTAGES

OF

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

97

The
In

Advantages
number

of the

High
Vol.

Potencies.

preceding

(No.
that the

22,

have endeavored have

1. :

to show

58) of this journal I of our medicines high potencies development

of science and in

originin the and that experience, Their cannot 2. efficierccy

This then

Thtir

farther

any

more

be drawn

in doubt. certain
a

things,namely: First of all a proves two kind of progress in science,and then also the discovery of
nature

law of

hitherto unknown, is not

which
at all one

shows

that

the

medicinal

force,

in the strict sense,

of the

grosslymaterial bodies,

and, therefore,also it is not subjectto the realm of chemistry. of practice, these high Nevertheless, viewed from the standpoint

might potencies
also offer other

be viewed

as

sort

of useless toy, if they did not

advantages which are not found in lower potencies. They might, indeed, be of considerable interest from the in to be quite dispensable standpointof physics,but would seem of time and practiceand would not deserve the great expense trouble which is required for their manufacture. A number of from this point of view, who to have started from persons seem had but bold the first to proa condemnatory sentence nothing nounce stead about everythingapproaching high potencies, and who inof his of following the example of Hahnemann and many older pupils,who were tinually more closelyacquaintedwith him by conrefiningand diminishing the doses, have instead made ginning to the lower a manifest backsliding potencies as used in the beof Homoeopathy. The first thing will,therefore,be to consider brieflysome of
the assertions
and

declarations

that

have

been

made

of late with

cidedly higher and highest dynamizations. Being deto all polemics,and stillmore to all personalattacks, so averse confine myself solely to facts, and will I shall,therefore, mention of the hateful and make no especial unworthy manner in which those who happen to have other views are frequently I wish treated. only to express my grief that such heresies and

respect

to

the

false

have assertions

found

so

many

adherent

and

out followers,withthe
surances as-

their having been

of
men even

submitted

to any

experiment; while
trustworthy
are

just as
abuse.

honorable
to

and

simply
but

ignored,
with
7

nor

sought

be

satisfied with

arguments,

ridicule and

98

THE

ADYANTAGBS

OF

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

Some

one,

it does not matter

now

who, made

the assertion:

**

The

higherdynamizations are
acute to be used."

to be used

only in
or even

chronic

diseases,but in
yet any actual

diseases either lower dilutions This

and

strong tinctures have

as

which assertion, is in
no

so

far lacks

demonstration for
a

way
as

confirmed
an

by experience,has
is still so
con*

long time

been

considered

axiom, and
one

sidered by many,

and what

is yet more,

repeats it after the

other, without
But

thinking

the latter is the

pronounced for the Organon (5th ed.) at the conclusion there is a remark, in which find the followingwords: **The we higher the attenuation by of potent izing(by two concussive means strokes)b carried the to transform more quickly and penetratinglythe preparation seems the vital force,and to change the state, and the strenghth is is carried very if the potentizing but littlediminished, even far, instead of carrying it on, as is usually the case (and as is usually
to sufl"cient)

asking for any experience about it. has so decidely as Hahnemann more important, For in paragraph 287 of the oppositeview.
or

the tenth,

even

to the

the twentieth, the fiftieth,

one

hundredth less

and

higher,*only th^t the duration

then

seems

to

be

enduring."
swifter and
more

the action of the higher and penetrative highestdynamization,here so expresslyemphasized, has shown itself most decidedly during the fifteen years during which I have The used them
almost
on

exclusively; and
the basis of many

can

confirm

it with fold

the

est full-

conviction While

thousand

experience.

to the referring

above, I herewith
In
ten
cases

add

examples the following:

with of my

adduced

in the article mentioned

of croup

children,in

at least nine

cases

the duce procase

first or
a

the

first two

powders
used

suffice high potencies

It is in three

to

that

three

complete cure, if powders are

not

right away.
and

rarely the
hundred
to

necessary,

cases

there have five from

been

ten

in which

it was The

necessary

give

all the

powders'which burning by
from
and
can

provide.
use

quick

alleviation of wounds and of the

on sulting pains re-

the

of Arsenicum

200th.

contusions
never nor so

by
so

Arnica

200th, borders by the

more

the of

vellous, mar-

be

fully attained
Even

use

lower the

dynamizations
*It is well known the

completely.
the 60th

striking is
the 150th C. and

that Hahnemann's

tenth

attenuation

is equal tlo 30th C, the of retrogression

twentieth,
to the

therefore,to
The

C, the 50th to
is also
a

looth modem

300th C.

decimal

scale

useless

time.

THE

ADVANTAGES

OF

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

99

/n"m eaHng wet dover receives three drops of Colchicum 3d it recovers, but it rarely but after less than two hours before it is entirely restored; requires The in Colchicum this half 200th takes hour. an place taking fatal white diarrhcea of young pigSywhich with Mercur. 3d usually drags along for two days, is cured by Mercurius 200th in five to other similar experiences, six hours, etc. By these and numerous which have been continued long enough to exclude the possibility
a

quick action

with animals; when

cow

distended

of individual

delusion, the above

to have

statement

of Hahnemann his

must
clusion con-

be considered
as

been

conclusively proved. Only

to the

in chronic briefduration of the action,especially

agree my

and in general with unconditionally experienceOther homoeopaths of modern times have laid down position: That the higherdynamizations of medicines which when violent in their action,especially earthy or metallic

diseases,does
'*

not

the
are

stances, sub-

may

stillact, but this cannot of and these plants,

soon

be the

case

with the milder

medicines
not

made

become

inactive. ' ' I know

comprehend how and whence they have drawn this their own be founded This teachingcannot wisdom. on ence experiof careful comparative experiments,for these in by means confirm this position. So we no again find here a mere way
and
cannot

invented dictum, arbitrarily

has

and

put forward, but

But

which,

theless, never-

found

its followers. the

these
*^

have

by such action

of practice rejected fur are in verba mag* the first and this, indeed, in direct opposition to what istri,'' magister has taught us about it in his first writings. Opening, become

guiltyof

Medica of the *^ Materia volumes Pura,** in e,g., the first two the second and third edition,*we find the followingstatus of the
case:

In the second

edition

(of

1822

and

1824)

we

find the following

given as
with and with
two two

lution; the 30th dithe proper doses: With five remedies the 24th; with four the 12th; with three the 6th; the tincture. all remedies
In

the

third

edition, however

(of

1830 and
where

1833) in
the
a

the exact

mentioned)
minute

part of
there

(with the exception of Oleander, is not given, but only a high number potency thirtieth dynamization, and generally only a indicated is suitable and always as a most drop
But
among

sufficient dose. volumes

are

the remedies

treated heroic

of in these two

but few very

strong and

remedies, such
volumes did

The

edition first in
a

not

appear

in my is tio" third edition.

and possession,

the last four

100

THE

ADVANTAGES

OF

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

as

Bellad.,Nux

vom.,

Arsen.^ Rhus
edition the far the

iox.

and

Bryonia, in
is indicated of the

which
as

already in the second

most

30th potency

the

suitable;but
the

by

greatest number

remedies

from

lower power, as Cina, vegetablekingdom are of much Cannabis, Opiums Arnica, Ignaiia, Pulsatilla and Rheum; and the thirtieth
as

yet also with these everywhere in the third edition

potency is given as the best and almost always

sufficient dose.* have
It may

small

drop

the

be remembered
to take

that of late when

easy

sicians phy-

commenced

it more

with the selection of

to

remedies, some
that:
''

homoeopaths

have

endeavored

Hahnemann

in the dilutions and should without

latter years the have

any

of

ion spread the opinhis life again returned

It is hardly
to
so

to the lower

drop
the

doses." boldness and far

as as

imaginable
The author and

that

anyone

suddenly
know this
known, un-

an promulgate

untruth

foundation

gratuitous.
fact.

of this statement
we can

is, indeed, so

I
to

only felicitate ourselves

as

Probably this untruth,

frequently happens, has

been

gradually
The first

prepared and slowly grown who desires something one

or
**

up to its full dastardliness. of the kind starts with a: **

one

Perhaps I"

Possibly !"
one

second

third when

then claims to have

an

it from

such

untruth
as an

suits the

changes good authority; and then it is not long beminds of many fore
fact and know believed
any

it to: ''Probably!*' The

it is received who
one

indubitable it or

either wishes
the

does not

by everybody, better; while no

Such

enquire after the originof sueh a belief a course procedure cannot, however, make a truth out of an untruth; and I feel myself in duty bound, owing to constant correspondence with the founder of Homoeopathy, to give the "That absolute assurance: assertion is nothing the whole most
of but
a

takes

trouble to

falsehood.*'

In

direct contradiction
I have

to

it I

can

strate demon-

which by his letters,

in the last years of

carefullypreserved, that, especially

was

he bis life,

most

zealous

and

sistent in-

in diminish
anyone

carryingon the dynamization higher and higher and to the materiality I therefore challenge of the dose. more
the contrary

to prove

in any

manner

valid before

human

*It may
mann

be worth

mentioning
vol. of Mat.

on

account

of historic truth, that

Hahne-

in the second
as

Med.

Pura

already in the

second

edition,

thus that many this

in order earlyas 1824, under Arseniaim, makes mention of pellets, the doses might be minimized while at this day as as much possible, that also in so again return to the whole drops of the low dilutions, is manifest there a backsliding. respect

102

THE

ADVANTAGES

OP

THE

HIGH

POTSNCIBS.

that experience we must, indeed, wonder this internal conflict keeps merely revolving around assertions avoids exand counter-assertions,and, as it were, intentionally periments will And deny that all a priori yet no homoeopath and all all sodeductions, suppositions probabilities, yea, even called incomprehensibilities and have no place impossibilities where experiencecontradicts. Why, then, should this contention These settled in this manner? about high potencies not be finally only two essential cautions,which may easily experiments demand
to

experiment

and

to

be fulfilled, namely:
1.

The

assurance

as

to the

of reliability

the medicinal

concerning which
above, and
2.

all that is needful

preparations, has already been said

of the same. homoeopathic application With regard to this second point it will suflSce for the present to indicate with a few words that every experiment which is to be submitted be presentedwith such to the homoeopathicpublicmust
correct

The

clearness and
momenta

definiteness

as

to all its essential

as

and

characteristic

that not of the and

and

the least doubt

can so

to the correct

(homoeopiithic)
is well

choice
cases,

remedy
are

exist.
rare,

There
on

are,

as

known, always

these

not

where,
remains
not

account

ciency of the insufficannot

defectiveness

of the

symptoms,

which

be

sufficiently completed, there

the choice of tbe suited for such
not

considerable assured.
But

doubt, and
such
cases

where
are
more

remedy is

experiments
a

and

may

be

excluded, the
of
cases

easilyas there will always be

do not be involve such defects.
on

sufficient number

which

Let the
the

latter alone, therefore, the tencies, pothe medicine

selected,to prove
and let the

them

effects of
as

high

image

of the also and

disease the
the

well
and

as

given

be

communicated,
to

as

results

effects of the but

thing everysant convera one

both latter, with with

the affirmative clearness and

may In

negativeside;
form
to himself

such the

completenessthat
able
to

everyone

matter

be

reliable
way,

judgment about experiment, the

supposing work, and
all
and that
a

it.
truth

this way,
come

and

only in this

of

will

to

sufficient number
at one

lightin a short space of practiced hands

time, all doubts,

of time, be put to
as

then,

and

the

same

well

as

disharmony and contention, will be dissolved into conviction unanimity. Since I, among livinghomoeopaths, have had the greatest and extended most and since my careexperience with high potencies,

THB

ADVANTAGES

OF

THB

HIGH

POTENCIES.

108

all uncertainty as to the results, ftdly-oanducted journalsremove I consider myself suflSciently equipped to give here, firstof all to
my the chief results in concise and general friends, outlines.

The the have have

advantages of
lower

these

higher dynamizationsas compared

even more

with

and potencies,
to
me

with

the thirtieth potency, which years,

appeared
alone

ever
me

clearlyfor the last fifteen

them
cases,

induced

to

use

almost
not

exclusively, not

only in

chronic, but also in acute,

animals If under
such

only with men, but also with of all kinds, and everywhere with the most favorable results.
circumstances
I may

believe that
I may

some

gard re-

ought
mitted the

to be

paid to my

faithful assurance,
as

to call the attention of such

intend

also be per* to put this subject to

of the essential advantagesof the high potencies proof to some that they may overlook not as so developed in my experience, institute. them in the experiments which they may These also observed others the are by advantages as especially following: The sphere of action of a medicine 1. continually enlargesthe in those higher the dynamizatiou is carried. This is most striking remedies
carea^

which

in their

raw

state

excite few symptoms,

nut,
,

Natrunt Silicea,
etc.

mur.

Aurutn
,

Argenium

e,g,^ Colmet, , Alumtn, attentive

met,

While

these effect already

more

in their thirtieth po^

no

tency than in their first or second

observer

which trituration,

tional will deny, their powers develop further with every addiof this is that dynamizatiou. The immediate consequence

number of ailments as their they correspond to an ever-increasing and therefore in chronic ailments they hasten homoeopathicsimile, the
2. more cure.

In acute

diseases

the

after-effects or

curative

of the high quickly. This peculiarity been denied, is so certain that everyone frequently

effects appear which has potencies, will find it verified.

Besides
more worse

the few
out

facts adduced

above,
of

merable might bring innuis therefore ing noth-

of my

sick- journals the exclusion

even

There

to

be found
of

than

from high potencies

acute, cases,

the

treatment

acute, and the

of

the

most

and

opportunityof witnessingtheir rapid effects will soon see the baselessness of the opposite allegations.Whether their effect in chronic cases is more prolonged I do not yet dare to affirm as so much in this matter. depends on other circumstances
whoever has had
I
can

show

cases

where

one

dose

has

continued

to

act

for three also in the

months;

but

this not

only in the 2Qoth

potency, but

30th, generally used.

104

THE

ADYANTAGBS

OP

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

3.

By continual
from
to

dynamization, remedies
Chronic

are

more

and

more

withdrawn

the laws of chemistry.

Hahnemann

calls attention

this

in vol. I. of the adduces the

Diseases
as

(second edition,
an

page

181), and
of in
a

following fact

example:
a

*'A

dose

Phosphorus thus
desk,
and

can highly potentized

lie in

show, will,nevertheless,
power,
not

velope paper enif taken after a

acid,but of the Phosphoric unchanged, undecomposed Phosphorus itself.*' I have frequently had opportunity to make the same experience with the croupfamilies keep on hand, because their effect, powders, which many be expected to be earlier and more they complete the sooner may opes, are employed. Such powders, preserved in simple paper envelstances and protectedfrom the wet and from strong- smellingsubvirtue even in a bureau, have proved their undiminished
year, the of

full medicinal

after twelve
4. A

years

and

more,

and

had

their full

success.

defective diet,which

in especially

cities and

in the less

ranks the

frequentlyspoilsthe best cures, always does higher the dynamization is,and least of all if a
in water, and
I every

higher damage
dose,
several

minute

dissolved

time shaken

anew,

is taken

days in succession
Dr.
v.

am glad to see that my learned friend. very stated this advantage of high potencies Meyer, of Leipzig,

in the session of ''Free Union

year,

and
13

in No.

Homoeopathy,** May 10 of this this without and that he publishedthis contradiction, of this Journal.
for avoidance of the avoidance lie outside first effects, which
are

5. The

merely

rial, mate-

and

thus

the

of all the dangerous the

concomitant ease of the dis-

symptoms,
in

which

symptomatic sphere

question. Especiallywill it be found that only the specific dynamic powers (which in provingson healthy people generally manifest themselves later than the others) will become while the gross material (poisonousand destructive) active, properties
are

not to

manifested.
every
one

How knows

great this advantage is

how

must

be

for the lifeand injurious the smaller but unpotentizeddoses of these medicines health even the most virulent poisons. which are numbered prove, among excellence of considered it must 6. Finally, a particular yet be be used as decepthe higher dynamizations, that they can never tive curative useless real which to as effects, are palliatives, any and always extremely injurious. I might add several others, All these advantages,to which which are not yet quitesurely proved as constantlypresent,must, manifest
who

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

105

as

think, appear
to

important enough
If these
I

to more

and
I
can

more
assure

draw
from

tention at-

them.

reallyexist,as
see

my

fullest conviction,since in the fullest

measure

daily

them
a

before me,
true

they deserve

all

vance adsignificant in Homoeopathy, and they should be carefullyproved by those who truly have at heart the welfare of suffering ity humanand the development of our science so rich in blessings.

the

of predicate

and

Contribution

to

the

Judgement
Value
of

Concerning

the

acteristic Char-

Symptoms.
73

(Allg,horn, Zeit,,Vol. 60, p.

It is
now over

ff.)

gress Homoeopathic ConI Brussels, Germany was being, am sorry to say, but little represented. In the last session of this meeting, after several propositions had been read, my resolution was adopted and a prizewhich a period of question was proposed, to answer two was granted. This prizeessay, as the Homoeopathic years intended to call out a known, was journals have also made Treatise concerning the greater or lesser (characteristic) value in basis of the symptoms or occurring a disease,to aid as a norm The answer in the therapeutical selection of the remedy." to this question was not limited to Belgium or to France, but it was medical world, and the whole handed to the competition,of over it was thus unanitfiously acknowledged to be a subjectof the in spiteof the greatest importance. Nevertheless, this question, has thus far remained daily increase of the homoeopathic literature, This silence extending far over unsolved. the time set, which to justifythe aswas sumption computed liberallyenough, seems that the solution of the question has met able with considermoment difficulties, though every homoeopath must every find himself in the positiontoa.sk himself this question,and to it. It might not appear altogether have to answer proper for me, to also now the author of the question^ the competienter tors among for this prize. But the old practitioner will be pardoned for contribution, to the solution,and thereby furnishingat least some attention to the question. again calling The teaching of the Organbn in this matter really contains the
years

three

since the great

held

in

**

106

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

deserves and this,of course, kernel of the answer, proper, true in the great Paragraph No. 153 to be first premised. It is found is follows: as (5th Ed.) and

homaopathic remedy, seeking for the specific of the juxtaposition phenomena of the natural disease
In

*'

/. ^., in this

and

the list

of symptoms

of the

medicines, in order
to

to discover

peculiar(characteristic) and almost should especially signs and symptoms of the case be solely be kept in view; for there miist especially some toms sympin the listof the medicine sought for corresponding to this,
more

corresponding in similitude unusual striking, particular,

the

evil to

tency pobe cured, the

morbid

and

if the The

remedy

should

be the

one

most

suitable to effect the such

as

cure.

more

general and

indefinite symptoms, undefinedness

lack of appetite, but

headache, weariness, disturbed

etc., in their

sleep,uncomfortableness,
deserve little
thing some-

generalnessand
they
are more a

attention,unless
of such in almost

especially pronounced, as
is
seen

generalnature
medicine."

in almost

every

disease and

every

It is seen, what and

however, that it is here left to the physicianto judge

is understood

by

the and

**more

peculiar" symptoms,
a

unusual striking, particular, nish it might, indeed, be difficult to furwould

on

which to this definition, commentary diffuse and, therefore, easily understood, and would
cases.

not

be

too

the other

hand

be

complete enough
is it that
we

to
are

be

properly applied to
to show

all these tion definiin

Whence in
our

unable

any

such

literature ?
that

Even

what

Hahnemann
some

adduces

" 86,
are

and

those

follow,only contains
any
on

examples
are

which

given

without

systematic order, and

must

therefore

but little

suited to

impress themselves
matters

in all such After

the memory, a appear to be of very

requirement which
great

importance.

the into

pathic allolooking about in the whole of the medical writings, remembered that in f^r well as homoeopathic, as an aid, I middle accustomed to bring all such matters they were ages the form of verses, in order that the memory might thus be The modern learned world the

assisted.
the

knows,

e,

g,

the

diet of

of the twelfth beginning. as is supposed, by a certain century, drawn up in leonine versts. to this day. John of Milan, from which some parts are quoted even find here anything for the present purpose, But though I did not I yet found something which, as it seemed, might prove useful There is,namely, a with writers of quite a different doctrine. Schola

saUmitana^ dating from

CHARACTERISTIC

YALUB

OF

SYMPTOMS.

107

hexameter

dating

from

this

same
a

period but
somewhat

from. the theologic

the various

scholastics;this is,indeed, of
nevertheless it contains

construction, jolting
menta mo-

brieflyand

completely

according to which a moral disease is to be judged as to its is the following:**Qutsf and grievousness. The verse peculiarity quid? ubif quihus auxiliisf curf quomodof qtiandof** The seven rubrics designated in this maxim to contain all seem which are required in the list of the comthe essential momenta plete image of a disease. May I be allowed, therefore,to attach
my

remarks
was on

to

this scheme
used

with

the desire that

this hexameter,
now

which

formerly
the

only by theologians, may

of

be also
use

impressed
them.
I.

memory

homoeopaths
the
at the

and

be put to

by

Quisf
of the

"

As

matter

of

course

disease, for the natural

To this constitution
and
to

must patient, rests disposition belongs firstof all the sex and

stand

ality the individupersonality, head of the image of the

on

it.

the age; if
f
.

the

temperament;
and

both

bodily possible, separated,

the in
,

then

according

his sick

his well days

e.

so

far

as

an

preciable ap-

difference has appeared in them.

whatever
state

Ih all these

ties peculiarinatural

differs little

or

not

at

all from

the usual

ing everything that differs in a strikThe notice. therefrom deserves a proportionate or rare way important variations are here found mostly in greatest and most all the be scanned of the mind and spirit, which the states must but also of more carefully,if they are not only sharply distinct, rare occurrence and, therefore,correspond to only few remedies. needs little attention; but
In

all such with

cases

we

have

all the

more

cause

to

fathom

these

states

ailments but
sure

few

the bodily exactness, as in them frequently possible offer recede to the background, and for this very reason points for our grasp, so that we may be able to make a
all

selection among
104
a once

the remedies

which makes of
the

compete.
it the

Paragraph
to

of the

Organon
scheme

duty
of

of the homoeopath

make has

written

image

the disease, and

acquired a certain facilityin this will easily know how to satisfythis r.equirementand gradually acquirea will prove to him of ever which certain specializing penetration, For as every man increasing usefulness. presents an individual
whoever
nature

different from

every
to

other

one,

and

as

every

medicine

must

be

exactly adapted
which

this

symptoms,

it is able

in agreement with the individuality, to produce in the total man, so, at

108

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

once,

at this first investigation as

are

to the

Quis f
they

great number
not

of

medicines
to

thrust

aside, just because

do

correspond

of the patient. personality a nd of the patienthere dispositional individuality spiritual important,often almost the only decidingpoints gives the most the The for the selection of the remedy, where of the mind
so or

the disease involved

two

is

one

themselves receive

and generallythe spirit, conjoined into one that definite character

disturbances

the

signs of

the

one

present only

their full and

from

the other.

mann, Hahne-

from

indeed, recognized the importance of these two momenta the beginning, but the necessity of weighing the two
with
one

in
on

their connection

another
he

he

only recognized symptoms

been had the

later

in its full measure; the

and the

then

placed the
other

proper

to
one

two, which
the

in

first

provings

separated,
'*

making

Diseases**

beginning and immediately one

we

the

end. in the
an

Chronic
ment, arrange-

after the other,

improved
on

which
Pura

also find in the

best works

Materia

Medica

of later times. other

thingsbelonging to this rubric, but concerning the the chief features and presenting, as it were, bodily individuality in the portrait of the patient, contained in those books under are the heading of general.** It would be desirable and would greatly facilitate the use if everything not pertaining thereto should be excluded, and the former be brought under a particular
Many
**

rubric such
a

denominated that the

either

"Individual**

or

**

Personal,**in

corporealwould present a separate picture, and mental. has been done with respect to the spiritual as this question refers to the disease,/. ^., 2. Quid f "Of course its and peculiarity. to nature It may axiom be unquestionably received as an that we must first know evil accurately before we able to give any are an efiFectualaid againstit. That be given, occasionally relief may without of the evil,as little having first recognized the nature refutes this axiom the fact that an as unexpected event occurs lies outside of our computation, and which frequently which either leads to good or evil,while neither the good will,nor the knowledge of the physicianhave the least to do with it.
way

But

this axiom
and
no

must

be

associated

with

another, which
That
to
we

is

no

less true know when of and

less

important,namely
means

this: able

must

also evil
are

possess

the

which
these

are are

relieve

the

it is

recognized.
no

Where

lacking,the

former

course

of

avail.

110 b. Such
serve

CHARACTBRISTIC

VALUB

OP

SYMPTOMS.

diagnosticat most,

and

even

then the

not

always,

may

to not to

exclude

all those remedies

from

competition which

do
seem

correspond with the common other parts of act chiefly on

"

genius of the disease,but the organism.

a

3.

Ubif

The

seat

of the dis:.*ase really makes be

a

part of the

former

but it nevertheless deserves to question, emphasized, as it frequently furnishes

more

larly particu-

characteristic

and also more symptom, since almost every medicine acts more decidedly on certain particular parts of the livingorganism. These so-called called by differences local
more

not

only

enter

into consideration in those diseases

in certain which
are
e,

diseases,but

also
as

general names,
For all parts of the

the whole affecting

body,
very
same

g,^

gout
the

and

rheumatism. that

it is

probably never
are case

or

rarely
gree; deis

case even

body
the

affected in the
that

if it should

be merely the

the
the

right side
examination

more

affected than

the left or

reverse.

But
and
most

of the parts affected is most the whole in that

names no

necessary

required when
merely
Such
can even

to which

and is described they belong is larger, which

general
as

way

allopathsseem
choice of

to

delight in.
the like
not

headache, eyeache, toothache, colic and

contribute
to
a

in

way

rational

remedy,

when

also the kind

of

pain is indicated.
individualization of the ubi is most knows from
sary neces-

or course,

the exact

Every Homoepath ence experiin select to toothache, a treating necessary remedy which in accordance with its provings on healthy persons has shown its action on the especial tooth to be treated. and decisive phenomena in this respect the most striking Among number the sores should especially the upper side of the on we of fingersand toes, which under allopathic quently fretreatment joints obstinate, and not unfrequently become very prove malignant, and necessitate an amputation,and, as I had an opportunity have a fatal of witnessinghere in two even cases, may the eflScacy of Sepia in these result. Every Homoeopath knows have which otherwise ulcers of the joints, no distinguishable
how it is,e, g.
,

in local ailments.

features

when

this remedy

is taken
a sure

without internally; effect.

any

ternal ex-

medication

it will have
on

Medicines

which in such

correspond to
cases are

similar ulcers

other

parts of the

body

utterly useless.
of practice auscultation the stethoscope,

If the
use

of the

percussion,as well as etc., had been as plessimeter,

and

the well

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

Ill

known

to

Hahnemann
no

and have

his

pupilsas
the

to our

young

physicians,
use

they would
same

doubt

made

most

extended

of the

g,, and
have
on

terior exact gaining a more knowledge and delimitation of inin ailments. They would have found out lung troubles,e. of certain remedies, definite local signs pointing to the use for would have indicated
to

them

more

accurately,and
as

would
the

not

limited

themselves

definingthem

To to date and rightside or at the top or below. to specify more closely might be one of the chief duties for those additional provings at the present time, and who make might and completion of to an important and essential enrichment serve the Materia Medica
or more

being on bring up

left or

our

than

whole of

mass new

of confirmations
ones,

of

older
have
a

symptoms
lack of
same

finding out individuality.

time it will be
of

the

which

mostly

At the

conceded the

from

the

side allopathic

that the
may

closer delimitation in the

even part aflFected.

though it

will be of completion of the diagnosis, to allopathic no use therapy, because this school is unacquainted with the peculiarities of the various medicines. No allopathic information Materia Medica that the one remedy, e. ^., givesany the posteriorlobe of the anterior the to or corresponds more the lower part of the lungs, on the to the upper or liver,more rightor the left side,accordingto which the choice of the remedy Even if we be made. Homoeopaths do not as yet know this may be of moment
as

to all

remedies,
is

we

do

know

it with
a

respect to
to

many

of them,

and
as

for what is well

lacking we
all of
must

find these
not

substitute

in other the

since, signs,
to

known,
these

correspond
be

remedy
Thence
I
am

be

selected, at least they

be
seen

opposed

to it.

it may
not

that
way

new

inventions, the
to

value of which far less

in any

inclined

undervalue, have
in of the in

value

in

therapeuticdirection
and the

than

where prognosis,

they show

the

tent ex-

dangerous

nature

must we Finally, yet internal changes, which

nor

consider
can

malady. this question that

by these
manifest

neither the

be determined

instruments,
themselves

the

material
our

external

changes, which
are

openly to
are

notice,ever

present the dynamic

disease itself, but

course

only its
suitable

products,and remedy

only developedin the

of the

disease.
the

When,

therefore,these first beginningsare

before those
not
come

checked by

take disorganizations and developed,

place,then
be
an

these latter would inexcusable

to be

it would advance

procedure

to

allow

these

to sufferings

to a

112

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

cial recognizedin an artifito mention It was manner. this, in passing,in necessary be order that it may shown how Homoeopathy proceeds,and to opathy that Homoedecidedly the objectionsometimes made deny most is merely an ease expectativemethod, which allows the dishindrance until it is too late to help. to develop without eases and uses in infectious disOn the contrary. Homoeopathy knows

pointwhere

these material

changes

can

be

sure

remedies, which prophylactic

as

such
never

have

the
use

power

to

ly always and exclusiveand heal the disease itself, they

are

omit

their

for the

protectionof

those

around

the

patient. which we are following f If the hexameter 4. Quibus Auxiliis written for our had been originally probably a more doctrine, would have been used in this instance,e. g., suitable expression does not matter, quibus sociis or quibuscomitibus ? Stillthe name that the it must refer to and it is manifest accompanying symptoms.
"

ing Homoeopathy the chief aim consists in ascertainthe remedy which most completelycorrespondsto the totality of the symptoms, it is evident that this point is of the greatest importance and deserves the most careful consideration. For every disease presents in its recognizablephenomena a
Now

since in

more

or

less

numerous

totalitywhich

of symptoms, group its complete image. presents

can

and This

it is only their

image
a

may

be

compared
likeness

to a

which portrait, all the

only

then

when in it.

features of the

striking are faithfully original sented preeyes, ears, man,

as

claim to be

It is not

sufficient that mouth, nose,

presentedin such a manner and him from the monkey distinguishes human as physiognomy possesses every from other, so also distinguished every strongly pronounced abnormalities must
etc.. should be

characterizes
other

and its
here
most

animals

but
is

and peculiarities the

more or

less

carefullyand with

the

greatest faithfulness and truthfulness be presentedand given former their prominence. If, therefore,retainingour son, comparithe
nose

should

have

most

form, peculiar
rest

color

or

size,it
be

would
most

not

be sufficient to present this alone, though it should

to

and lifelike,

add

all the
as

accordingto
form
the

fancy,but also back-ground, to give

ailments
are

the
must
a

secondary parts, which,

a

it

were,

present perfectlikeness
It is from

whole, such

as

it exists in

in order reality,

this

pointof

view

that the concomitant

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

113

to

be

regarded

when

we

select

remedy accordingto
that

the motto:

Similia and

similibus.

Thence

it is evident

the rare, demand

on

striking
a

peculiarsymptoms which present themselves because prominent place than the common ones, the similitude depends. though not exclusively
From

more

them

chiefly

this it naturally follows that the value of such for the purpose the intended varies

tant concomiBut

symptoms
would should
too

widely.

it

far transcend and

adduce

explain
myself

of purpose all the iiiany

to

this contribution

if I I the

shall therefore
most

limit

the

of value. categories of a few of presentation

important pointshere involved: First of all,those symptoms which

may

are

found

in almost

eases all disselves them-

be
a

left out

of

our

count, unless they manifest

ailments
at

in The
as

manner. striking

same

obtains

as

to

those
or

which
as

are

wont

to appear

constant

concomitants

least be

usual in the disease

under
rare

unless they should consideration, and peculiarity the other in this respectoffer
those

by some distinguished something characteristic. symptoms

in connection should with be
the

On

hand, all
which

attendant appear

carefullynoted leading disease,and provings; (*) those

than less
case

{a) rarely
are,

also found therefore,

rarely among

the

belong to another sphere of disease those which have more the chief ailment, and (r) lastly, or of the medicines, even in of the characteristic signs of one tion. they have not before been noticed in the x)resent juxtaposiwhich if besides there this among should be one the
or

Now

last mentioned in which

concomitant the

genius of and definitely of the remedies should be plainly one portrayed,so be plainlypointed out, this one symptom that it would thereby would acquiresuch an importance that it would even outweigh
symptoms
those of the chief ailment, and the
most

another

may

then

be at

once

considered

as

suitable.

Such

symptom

those

which
to

Hahnemann

calls

among unusual and ''striking, strange, and which

are

would

be included

(characteristic) signs," peculiar

alone whole One which be considered" because disease its individual circumstance

then

"almost

they preeminently give to the

be mentioned particularly value here

character.
to

deserves the that

shows particularly

importance and
several
very
were

of concomitant in part
ex-

symptoms,
remedies specific
8

namely,

efficient and

in certain

diseases

discovered almost

114

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

the main clusively through them, the other symptoms indicating disease not having pointed in that direction, indeed could they nor have

given
could

such
not

an

because indication,

the noticeable real

signs
to

indicate sufficiently
same

the

disease.

This

system

of concomitant

proximate of the peculiarity also gives symptoms

in the treatment of diseases Homoeopathy a much greater sureness for itself as compared with Allopathy,which firstconstructs a frequentlydeceptivediagnosisof the disease,which at most and where there are important only pointsout the genus of this disease, attendant symptoms it endeavors to help itself by adding to the leading remedy given for the genus of the disease one or another
5.

additional remedy to
"

cover

the concomitant of the disease

But
at

ailments.

Curt

Why?
to

The

causes

books, and part in pathological

amounts

justly.

only guesses mostly have only a very

attempts subordinate value

and

play a prominent a largepart of this explanation, which

none at

or

all in the for

our

proper therapy of the disease,and which are too remote doctrine which is directed merely to the practical.

The

causes

of diseases

are

most

generally and, indeed,

internal.
to the

very

properlydivided
The internal

into external
causes

and

properlyrefer only

in some which to a amounts cases disposition, sitiveness (idiosyncrasy). The external occasional causes or embrace there is such an internal causes everything which, where to disease,may disposition produce disease. The which is also called the proxigeneral natural disposition. mate first the to question (Qutsf) which cause, really belongs respects the individualityof the patient. It only belongs here

general natural peculiar supersen-

in

so

far
the

as

the consequences

of

former

natural disposition, and original

disease may fied have modithus it deserves mention.

matter

The

occasional

cause,

however, is the
to the

with

which
to

the
more

present question closelyconsidered.

occupies itself and

As natural

which

deserves

be

notified disposition

through

previous diseases,this either depends on the miasmatic-chronic of those diseases as yet unex nature which in terminated, among
the teachingsof Hahnemann wijth many homoeopaths and sycosis, at this day count it is derived even or psora, syphilis from the remains and after-effects of acute diseases, which when is the do to the former, not as they belong frequently stitute case, conclass of medicinal diseases or poisonings. the numerous Not unfrequently, however, we meet with cases where both these

agreement

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

115

momenta

have
a

cooperated to
of
a

undermine which

the natural is
even more

health, thus

producing
rooted and As
to

monster

disease

deeply in-

more

difficult to combat.

the

recognition and
and their
on

treatment

of the

first mentioned

miasmatic

diseases

Hahnemann complications, Chronic Diseases left

us

himself
the
most

in his masterly work

the

on complete directions, founded years' experience. The many much and non-antidisputeddivision of medicines into antipsorics that It is enough to know psoricsneed not be considered here.

the

former

far excel
that

the

latter in their effectiveness in chronic

diseases,and
from
use

in acute

originatorhas nowhere diseases. Later experiencehas

from
our

their

excluded also

them

taught us
should be

that additional numbered

medicines

medical have
sorry
not

treasury
been

in this category which work.

I
am

thus treated of has not

in that excellent been he

only

that Hahnemann
me

in

writing,that would treat as thoroughly and completely the images of syphilis and sycosis with his accustomed mastership as he had done the above mentioned work (Vol. I, p. 58 ff.of the Second Ed.)
he gave

able to fulfill the

promisewhich

in

with

respect
in

to latent and

re-awakened

psora.

Whether

we

may

believe

what
or

many

somewhat
same,

derisivelycall Hahnemann's
the attentive
even

Psora-theory,

rejectthe
cases some

must practitioner

frequentlyhave found perfect correctness, in

proper
had

where
acute

the remedy
not

chosen unfold

with its

disease, did
one

and

decided

effect before
"

of the firstbeen

so

much

criticised psora

Sulphur frequently antipsorics"

been
or

had

used, when
remained
most

involved, or
been

an

when or antisycotic antisyphilitic had

ilis syphdifficult

sycosis had

present before and

one

uncured.

It must, tasks among

same

however, be confessed to be of the physician to always make

the

of the

the most
of

suitable choice have almost the

are

remedies, antipsoric
and
very

as

most

them

symptoms
with
the

few

truly characteristic symptoms

The
more

found
the

different remedies.
to

necessary

is it for

homoeopath
and

study with

continuous

industry these lists of

symptoms

them with each other in order that he to compare scattered the grainsof gold for his use. pick up may Poisonings and medicinal diseases are in one line, and it makes difference

no

by whose
of
a

hand

any

one

has

been

deprivedof

his

health these Of

by

means

substance
as

substances it is

medicines

course,

always

of the

injuriousto his organism; among well as poisons find their place. in greatest importance to know

116

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

every
met

case

the

medicines

or

in poisons,

order that The

they

may

be

by the

proper

well-known

antidotes.

simple poisons
It

be pretty easily and would have required but

may

surely recognized by their effects !

one case

of

poisoningoccurring before
recognized the effects to all the allopathic
of Gessina Timme in diseases is
one

the eyes of

of

Homoeopath
the
case

for him

to have

Arsenic^ which

yet remained
of the

unknown

in physicians,

thirtymurders

obtained. Bremen, until the facts were this is much because difficult, more medicine

In the medicinal seldom

or never

with others; it can but always mixed given by itself, definite these, image. With not, therefore, yield a clear and

therefore,it is necessary,
it facilitates the what Since the has

as

in the if
we

other
can

case
a

and it is desirable, reliable account the of

treatment,

have

preceded, and
be of
use

to be
even

able to look later on,

as

over

prescriptions.

this may

the treatment

proceeds,
"

rubric reserved Homoeopaths have a special journalsof many called consider these symptoms, for this subject. We must anamnestic, as being of special importance in this question. stances circumof such morbiferous Although the ordinary consequences and events are mostly already contained in the lists of opathic symptoms of the medicines proved on healthy people, yet homoethe tedious and made has long ago shortened sure practice and indicated for troublesome path of such investigations,

and
most

of these

cases

the remedies This

which

are

foremost
much

in their

use*

fulness
cases e.

in such

cases.

is, e,

g,, very

in simplified In other
cases,

burns of contusions, sprains,

and

the like.
more

g,y in

colds, the
kind of which

matter
a

is already somewhat and

the

complicated,
affected offer Thus
there

since the

cold

part of the body

to

differences is
a

again point to different remedies.

as

great difference in this respect

whether

the

been

simply exposed
was

to the

cold,or whether
he

this took

person has place while

the body

in

if or perspiration, known

at the same

time got wet

are

through.

So also it is well internal parts

that different remedies

dicated in-

(stomach, abdomen, chest) have been back), and this exposed, or merely external parts (head, feet,, All this, as before be carefully weighed in every must case. Materia in the the symptoms Medica\ but said,is found among
when when cold
once

it is known

that

cold in the
a

head
room,

from
or

being in air,after previously

cut, points to 'Belladonna
or

heated
or

to exposure after having

the hair the

Sepia\ after taking cold

at the
same

in

feet,to Baryta

and when Silicea,

time

there

118

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

given any general attention,which might At least its of use been to therapy, to these moments. have contain manuals on Pathology, Therapy and Materia Medica nothing of importance on this subject. Homoeopathy, on the apeutic after its discovery, other hand, soon recognized its great therAllopathy has
never

value, and
in Hahnemann's

we
'*

find the firstbut

already clear

traces

of it

Fragmenia de viribus medicamentorum post" which appeared in the year 1805. But during the progressiivis,'' ive development of our science its importance appeared more declared to be indispensable, manifest, and it was soon sq that in and more directed upon the later provings the attention was more latter it. On this account the provings are the more complete, in Materia with the exception of those made Hahnemann the by elaborated with especialindustry and Medica Pura, which were of their constant account use on accompanied with copious notes.
If have show
we

compare

the

lists of symptoms

of the
a

medicines

which

been that

proved
we

somewhat

fully,even
every
one

find in almost
every

of

will superficial survey the general indithem cations

of almost

disease;headache, colic, pain in the chest,

well
as

as diarrhoea,constipation,

dyspnoea,pains
are

in the

limbs,

fever But

and

cutaneous

ailments, etc.,

in

no more

case

quite absent.
spect re-

if we

study these indications

somewhat

closely,with

to the special parts of the body and the different sensations, then, indeed, differences will appear, and we frequentlydiscover

symptoms
and
too
are

which

appear

more

or

less

frequentlyin
But the

one

remedy
continues

totallylacking in another.
the

number

large to bring
we we soon

decision of
true

to a

sure

and

indubitable

point*
order
the ally genernot

and that

feel the find

need the

securing additional
and suitable with

points in
among

may

simile the

competing
solves

medicines.
the

But

the

Quomodo

Quando

riddle
every
we

in the

most

satisfactorymanner,
the

and

only
That what
course.

removes

doubt, but
have

also furnishes

solution

supposed to be and in such comparisons we must investigations the specialstandpoint, is a precedes, occupy
which
may

before

proof for the the right one.

also, as in
matter

of in

It is not
contrast

general in
we

e, ^.,to merely sufficient, with rest in the body, or

consider
in the

motion

part affected,
as

must

also consider

the different kinds

and incipient and degrees of

not

continuous motion.

motion,
The
same

well

as

lying down,
ihe

we on

must

only consider
up,

the kind

of

to applies position(on

back,

the

side, doubled

horizontal,etc.), but

also

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

119

aggravation or improvement in the parts affected by lying on all this is to be found painful part, or the part not painful; accurately and adapted to the remedy. Quite a prominent part in this rubric is occupied by the
of food and
organs,

the
out

taking par-

drink, and
it is not

this not

gestive only in diseases of the diother the

but also in fevers and

so

internal and
amount

external

affections.

Here

much

of

or appetite,

to which thirst,

portance, cases allopathy in some gives a proper imthe dislike or the desire for parti9ular but especially kinds of food and drink, and more also the change of especially another condition after partaking of one article of food that or often gives the most important hints as to the medicine to be have therefore always selected. All experienced Homoeopaths attention this it is very much and to subject, given the greatest also
to be

desired

that

whatever

this direction should

It
so was as

different persons have be collected and published.

discovered

in

mentioned

above, in passing,that

even

negativesigns,

they belong to this rubric, should not be neglected. An by this: when a patient, example will show best what is meant
far for whose condition Pulsatilla
seems

suitable
at

according to
in
a warm

the

five

preceding questions,feels

best

while

rest

room,

in the open cool air,and also is fond while be feels'uncomfortable of fat foods and bears them well, or offers other peculiarities which would
case are

in
an

conflict with

this the characteristics of Pulsatilla,

to doubt

give
and
to

urgent

cause

the

of applicability

it to his

look

for another
the symptoms.

remedy

which

also in these

points
ways anynot

corresponds with
I
am

sorry
may
seem

that the
to
enter

space
been

for these contributions,which

have
more

already greatlyexceeded, does

on one

permit
the

me

to

in detail I may

and

another

matter

longing be-

to

this division, as
obtained

indications
most

from

this and

openly confess the followingquestion as

the decisive ones

that I consider

the for

important,indubitable,and therefore the numerous Even ther?ipeutical purposes.

all of

class of

reflex
not
soon

actions,almost
their internal
we

which

fall into these two diminish

are,

rubrics, do

by
as

contradictions

this

importance, as

know

their mutual

value, and

therefore,enabled

mate to esti-

properly the worth of each. the time of the apThis last question concerns pearance, 7. Quandof of the aggravation or the improvement of the ailments, and follows in natural order after the preceding,and is hardly of less importance in therapy than the last one.
"

120

CHARACTERISTIC

VALUE

OF

SYMPTOMS.

From times in the

the

time of

Hippocratesand
has

his commentators
on

great attention
various made

been

bestowed

up to our the periodsof time The endeavor

phases
acme,

and

stadia of the disease. continuance

and

has been

to fix the

periodand

of the

beginning,
ease of the disto

of the increase,the This

the decrease
a

of the end

would, indeed, make

the characterization be left
to altogether

useful

contribution
But

the

recognitionand
case

of the disease. itself and

not

only in by

it should

be modified
not

medical that

interference.

But

on

the other hand

it can

be denied

this cannot

give the

of the remedy, least aid in the selection

cause

if only
the

owing
of all
to

to the fact that the medicines

disturbances

in

natural

course

of the disease,which

frequentlylie altogether
all can

outside

computation. Least of allopathic therapy,because

the
one or

they be of

any

vantage ad-

it lacks I

all criteria from

I may
not

which

to

indicate

the
,

other.

here hear the

points to
indicates
to

find

of a fever that, e. g, the objection actual or a disguisedintermittent fever and therefore an for we are not likely Quinine in its various preparations; his who has in had to treat not practice homoeopath

hope that return periodical

numerous

victims of this
intends in

error.

Homoeopathy having nothing

concerned the choice with
two

something quite
common

with which

different in this tion, queswhat precedes. But it is

an

momenta

have

immediate

effect

on

of return (a),the periodical symptoms after a longer or shorter cessation,and (^),the aggravations and alleviations depending on the time of the day. These two will requirebut a few words. The of morbid return periodical phenomena often coincides with periodsof time which carry with them particular occasional the menstrual these are ments, ailto be numbered causes. Among well as those which are conditioned as by the seasons, the morbid

of the remedies, namely:

weather,

etc.

Where where

such
as

definite secondary

causes

cannot
are

be
not

discovered, and closely bound

value indication.
But

is mostly the

case, the attacks

no a

to any

sharply defined
as

they have periods,

peutic therauseful

for

homoeopaths

they lack the

the

qualityof

of the greater
at

importance are

aggravationsand

tions allevia-

times of the day, and this with respect to those particular which refer to singlesymptoms those that refer to the as well as In this respect Homoeopathy general health. possesses a great and valuable treasury of well proved experienceswhich are being

CONCBRNING

PBULOPOSIA.

121

more

and
any

more

enlarged by
the

careful

observations.

For

there is down the

to

hardly
there

disease,from
not

local ailments, in which does manifest

malignant internal fevers during the different times of

itself
a

day

more

or

less decided

and

distinct

aggravationor
these

alleviation.

Now

since

also peculiarities
on

in the various

homoeopaths have learned medicines during their provto make

ings

healthy persons,
use

they

are

enabled

extensive

and
are

blessed

of this do

in their peculiarity

and therapeutics,

they

this in order that they may similibus also in this respect.

obliged to
To

the rule Similia satisfy

facts,I will preceding with some special here the importance which the time of the day has only adduce well with respect on as coughs with respect to the expectoration, with which it is discharged,as also the conto the greater ease sistence and the taste. about the Something similar we know and stools, although most of the remedies have diarrhoea among far know their indications, we so only of two {Conium and Kali card,)where this takes placeonly by day and not by night. With pendent return, inderespect to the ailments which have a typical
the of other causes,
we

demonstrate

have

considerable

series of remedies

corresponding to this,without on that account excluding others, when they are indubitably indicated by their symptoms. Only this return in cases where is sharply and definitely pronounced, and as for example in the evening from 4 to 8 o'clock {Helleborus hour or exactly at the same {Anttmon, crud,,IgnaLycopodium), Ha and it should a Sabadilla), we specialimportance and give
be no contra-indications. only be careful that there may I conclude I have these contributions, which only hastily sketched into

down, with
the
true

the

hope

that

I may

have between

succeeded

in putting and

light the
more

difference

Allopathy

Homoeopathy and to these important themes

with

incite my
at

colleagues on
length, even

their part to treat

if this be done
at
a

only

respect to

some

one

of the

questionsindicated

time.

Concerning

Philoposia.
p. 171.
name

Vol. 60, Allg. horn. Zeit,^

May
most

it be allowed

us

to
one

give this

classic

to a
as
our

kind well

of disease
as

which

belongs frequent ones,

to

of the most

lamentable

the

and

for which, nevertheless,

science has

122

CONCERNING

PHILOPOSIA.

probably because proper name, incurable by medicine.

no

it was

hitherto

thought

to be

The

Greeks for

of old denoted

call mania between

has
no

drinking, and
and

what we by Philoposiapretty much it and they distinguishedbetween The

to

drunkenness similar
a

thirst.
has

Latin
use,

tongue,

however,
guage, lanedge knowl-

and expression,

like the

French
no

circumlocution.

Is it possiblethat they had

of it?
We may

well

presuppose
a

that

brief communication

on

this

subjectmay
can

self place in this Journal, since the subject itis of considerable importance and of general use, and no one fore deny that the mania for drinking is a real disease,and thereits cure fall in the province of the physician and of must deserve

science. We refrain from well this passion which describing the frightful as consequence himself but also from his
on own

occurs

only

too

as frequently,

which

it inflicts

not

only

on

the drunkard knows the

one

his whole

family.
roundings sur-

Every
rare are

one

from
as

examples
as

proximate
also knows after the late has

well

the

other, and
twelfth

he

how loss been

the and

cases

where

even
a

in the salvation

hour

of health effected.
So every

of property

generallytoo
in
a

also

we

would

only
knows

in
or

passing mention
has
to

few words
how
a

what

Homoeopath
is to be

know; namely,
this Domestic handed

drunken

person
more

treated.

Concerning
**

subject
down

I have

given
from

directions in my particular

Physician.**
to
us

Even

if th^isname

had

not

been

and is,therefore, to be considered it would classic, antiquity, yet and permitted to have to be acknowledged, since it is customary learned designations create words, while by compounding Greek this is not customary with Latin words (or only exceptionally, as in the objectionable word : abiturienC). The quickest and surest relief from Intoxication: (a) When caused by beer, supposing this beer to have been pure and not adulterated and poisoned with medicinal substance; the abundant tions, drinking of Chinese tea and afterwards according to the indica-

either Rhus

or

Nux

vom,

(b)
(c)
Nux

When

caused

by drinking brandy, drink

salt water

and

later take
When
vom.,

Pulsatilla. caused unless

by wine; first a bitter almond, and afterwards

after wines the

containing
indications.

acids

Antimonium

crud, better

correspondsto

CONCERNING

PHILOPOSIA.

123

Only in
such and

the

case

where
and

the drunken

red face, staringeyes

a case

person is lying with a dark twitching in the muscles of the face; in

an

give

every

quarter of
recovers,

hour

in alternation whatever

Opium

Belladonna call for.

until he

and

then

the symptoms

In the
more

same

way

will be found
treatment

in the

before

mentioned

let pamphbut in will

in detail the

of delirium
vom.

tremens, in which

first other

Hyoscyamus,
cases

Opium,

Nux

and

Stramonium,
and

also Anacardium, suitable apd useful. all the

Aurum,

Belladonna

Thuja
e,,

be found

DifiFerent from

preceding

is real

i, philoposia,

that

disease,the
of
a new

essence

of which

lies in the moral

and

sity necesphysical as soon as

into the vice of drunkenness, falling

has and passed ofiF,
a

the and
a newal re-

previous intoxication body

him has
come

relaxation

of mind

on,
use

which
of

obligesthe drunkard

to irresistibly

of the that from

only thus
has

as experience has taught liquors, spirituous lief can he, though only temporarily, gain a re-

his wretched with

and

unbearable
become
a

state.

In

this desire for

passion,is found the since in spiteof all of curing this philoposia; greatest difficulty become sible imposwarnings and all better knowledge it has finally time the state of sobriety, and at the same to endure to him with him enable which of the will is paralyzed, the power might
drink, which
him real
courage

and
it is

firmness

to

bring those

without initial sacrifices,

fore, physician,therehas to solve the double in this case ing problem of first improvthe bodily condition, and then causing an antipathy to spirituous liquors in general. With respect to the first problem, i, e., for drinking,there is no doubt that of the bodily mania the cure Poppy-juice{Opium) stands at the head of all the remedies of this stance The results of the provings of this very class. vigorous subthe disease with this both give us an image of respect to which

impossibleto

attain his end.

The

body and

to

the

soul, such
the

as

no

other

medicine

affords. alone

With

drinkers incipient

repeated use
cases

of this remedy

great results, as in such

not

it

\s

sufficient of itself to

give extinguish
a

will

only the illeffects of intoxication,but also

to induce

sort

of

to spirituous liquorsin repugnance Orient furnishes us with a The

general. strikingproof of
numerous

the truth
eaters
use

of

Homoeopathy.

For
we

here among
never

the
a man

opium
is

and

opium-smokers

find the

who

given

to the most

of

spirituous drinks.

On

contrary, all testify the

pro-

124

CONCERNING

PHILOPOSIA.

nounced

aversion, although they

all kinds
as

are

lavish enough
to their

in the

use

of

sharp spicesof
aversion is not

condiments
on

food, so that this

merely dependent

their overstimulated succeeded numbered

two

palate.
in delivering

The author

of this article has in consequence several persons, who could already be

in the
or

class of habitual

drops at
this dose

drunkards, by merely giving them dose of the Tinctura Opii,while they were
persons
are

three

unconscious medicine This

of it, since such

was

mostly

averse

to

taking

administered in their morning cup

the

of coffee.

disadvantages which the continued of such powerful medicines would use unfailingly is continued of long and, use, produce, not of lastingor even
remedy, however, leaving out of view therefore,least of all in the
other friends devoted the
use case

of persons
are

to

drink,

who, in company seduced continually anew

of
to

at the first spirituous liquors. Even if the Poppy-juice relapsesin their vice might still prove of use, its beneficent effects would in all such remedies as is the case gradually grow

of

"

"

ever

weaker

and

more
even

and transitory, if the doses

in the end should

it would

cease

and entirely,

this

continuallybe
no means

creased. in-

Under have which

to

such take

circumstances, which
our

are

by

rare, one,

we

refuge
for
a

in

dietetic remedy,

and

indeed,
the

continued
to

length of time, continually increases

aversion

drinks, without in the least injuring the spirituous T%is remedy is milk! health. Every Homoeopath knows, or ought to know, that every remedy its indications which has aversion to spirituousliquorsamong
also shows
versa.

aversion know

to

milk

or

troubles

from

its use,

and

vice

experimentally and with certainty of Arnica, Arsenic, Bovista, Bryonia, Calcarea^Carbo veg,, China, Nux mosch,, Nux Ignatia, Lachesis, Mercurius, Natrum mur,, Rhus, Sepia, Silicea and Sulphur, ac,, and as to vom,, Pulsatilla, it. It is with this as have a good reason to suppose others we do not bear the use diseases which with the peculiarity of some therefore and of certain otherwise quite unmedicinal quite harm* which considerable and show less articles of food and drink, quite here We would their from use. only mention aggravations bread, meat, eggs and vegetables of various kinds, potatoes,
We

this

not be borne can by some pulse, and even pure water, which and those sick of other dis* even while healthy persons patients, This might ill effects from them. do not feel the slightest eases

126

THE

LONG

DURATION

OF

ACTION.

Poppy 'juice(^Opium) organism. If the evil

much
But

the

disturbances continued

already caused
too

in

the
too

has not

long
too

and

become

inrooted, this should

then
we

be attained
as

in not

long a period.
only in by
complish acmore

should

milk prescribe

the chief article of diet,

and, indeed, the oftener

soups,

during

the

day the better;not

as

but

also

instead

of coffee, and

the

standing beverage.
removed
serve

The
the

aversion

felt againstit at first has

a

already been

or Poppy-juice^

few small effect.*

and in

doses of

Ignatia will
more

to

the desired

Gradually he will

and

enjoy
have saved

this

the desire for

an

healthy food, the^same proportion he drinks, so that after a few weeks spirituous
aversion
to his mind to wine

will lose he will

now a

actual
as

and

brandy, and

the

man,

both

and body, will thus

again become

ful use-

member

of human

society.
fall on and
a

May

these

few of the

words
sorrow

fruitful soil and

contribute

to

the removal
over

in

an

grief brought by the vice of whole and do this thoroughly and families, and inexpensive easy manner!

enness drunknently perma-

The
Translated from
the

Long

Duration
horn,

of Action.

Allgem,

Zeitung, Vol. 63, p.

117, 1861.

The

long duration
seems

hardly
doses

of action of many to receive notice in these lowest dilutions

are more

homceopathic
days, when
and
more

medicines

in

the

repeated coming into

oft

and his most perienced exwarnings of Hahnemann decried with as erroneous pupilsare forgottenor even derision and contumely, and justbecause many obstinately pursue their devious ways, they have no experienceof their own, though fashion. faithful

The

they
from

do

not

allow

themselves

to

be in the least deterred

thereby

their opinionsmost confidentlyand decisively. offering and is too much too often" Although in acute diseases the this less dangerous and must tended not, therefore, be exinjurious, also to real and chronic diseases,in the thorough and permanent find its chief advantage of which Homceopathy must cure
**

*This and

last

mentioned

remedy

{Ignatia)will

with will be of the greatest efl"cacywhere incurred of the condemnation clear perception
the case,
a

be especially indispensable, returning soberness and the there

is,as
end

occurs

not

frequently in-

depth

of

grief,

sorrow

and thus

remorse,

which

obstruction to the progress

of recovery,

and

delay the

oppose an to be gained.

THE

LONG

DURATION

OF

ACTION.

127

over

the Old

School, because
from the
mere

in such

cases

we

can

never

expect
for
new

any

great

matter

aid of nature.

be opportune to bring this matter It may, therefore, and at the same time to vindicate for one consideration, remedies its claims which for
a so

again up
of
our

far has

never

been

used

but in acute

troubles the facts

liberty of
which C.
may

long duration communicating in

seem

of action. the

I, therefore,take
some

following report
reasons:

noteworthy for several

of

(the
who
known

was

of my older patients in the Netherlands, one daughter aid in the when sought my Homoeopathy 1843, year had been given there only through my who efforts,
who
on

up
was

as

but haemoptysic,
to my
care

lives to

this day

in

good health)

entrusted
and

account

of amaurotic

blindness of the

left eye
much

dimness

of vision in the
use

improved
it was
to
was

by the
not

of Calcarea

of

course

As

be

completelyor expected, therefore, the

of

This was right eye. very but at long intervals, 200. thoroughly cured. ailment
a

later

on

was

again aggravated, and in the summer was again attained by the use
carea,

of 1855

great

ment improveCcUvice ad-

each the

in the

200.,
was

one

dose of

Sulphur, followed by of my each, but in spite

treatment

not

continued. had

in gained representatives and when the Netherlands both from native and foreignsources, came with the end of the year 1857 the trouble in the eyes again beaid was worse sought from the nearest homoeopath, who gave at short intervals Aconite,Belladonna, Ipec,Phosph,^Arnica, Hepar, Sulphur, Lycop,,Rhus, Pulsat, and Calcarea, as I was
In the

meantime

Homoeopathy

told,in
vision

the order

here set down, with

was

the result that and

on

the power the

of

on

the

lefteye

altogether gone

right eye

nearlyso.
So I
was was

again called
to me,

on

in June, 1858, and

I discovered
some

the

child suffering

brought
in the
an

when

additional symptoms, troduced also again in-

which

beginning
amelioration.

indicated

Sulphur, which

On which

the

24th of August
the very
a

also advanced
But another

a dose of Phosphorus 200. prescribed the menstruation. improvement and regulated

undesirable considerable

symptom
diminution

now

set

in, a great

short

and sightedness seen. objects

A

in

the size

of the
200.,

greater improvement was whereby the power of vision

produced by
on

dose of Platina restored

so

both

eyes

was

far that

128

THE

LONG

DURATION

OF

ACTIOlf.

smaller size;and everything npw appeared clear but of somewhat after using the eyes for a short time everythingappeared obscurely ally continuwas water, the turbidityof which white^ like effervescent downward. settling the Before this remedy had completed its beneficent action treated by the nearest patientwas seized with smallpox and was homoeopath with Thuja, Mercur., Stramon., Murtat, ac., China,
"

Calcarea

and

Nitric

(u, on

I know

not

in what
she

doses
now

and

at

what

I only heard intervals,

May 12th that

received Cann.

w"is

again totally
on

blind. On the latter day

2000.

she

200.,

and

the

7th

of

June the

and these (Jenichen'shigh potencies), to some degree restored her power of vision,after everything at first had seemed to her green; only her circle of vision remained appeared much too near. very limited and objects the i8th of August, 1859, continued One dose of Bov. 200. on until in the beginin the improvement an ning encouraging manner, cold of November caused a a by cough appeared,against of which without my knowledge Hepar was used, in consequence in the eye, which senwhich there was a sensation as of a splinter sation had not appeared before.
So I sent her
on

of. Cann.

November

13th
a

dose of Nux few

new

vom, a

200

after
,

which
ac,

the

200.,

cough which, indeed, removed

have
any
on

disappeared in

days and

dose of Nitti
a

the

pain
either

as

of

in splinter color

the eye, of

but did not

influence size.

on

the green

nor objects

their diminished
,

which was Phosphorus 200. prescribedon January 25th, i860, brought a considerable improvement. The green the eyes became color disappeared clear,only in the evenentirely, became yellowish and when white objects the eyes candle-light ing-sin time there appeared the turbidity used for some were tioned of vision menabove, but by closingthe eyes for a while it would pass again. away This improvement continued until October, thus to progress than before when the the eyes and seven more months, turbidity ih^ yellowcolor again began to increase. I, therefore,prescribed 20th Apis mell, 200. October which caused another improveon ment, much strengthening the visual powers, and had this that, instead of the previousdiminution, there was effect, peculiar caused an now enlargement of the objects. This remedy also A dose of
,

showed

continuation

of action

of great duration, since

the im-

MY

TREATMENT

OF

MEMBRANOUS

CROUP.

129

provement reallyonly
end

set in

in plainly

December

and

lasted tillthe

months. Now of May of this year, thus again for seven effervescent from the turbidity itself water as again showed continued and white reading objectsagain began to z.^ after*^"^ after previously looking into a brightlight especially ^zx yellow,
"

but

now

they
a

were

surrounded

with

bluish

border,

I have

not

yet received
This

ginning report as to the dose of Stront. 200. sent in the beof June, this remedy alone showing this symptom.

to call for any excerpt from my books does not seem the Beecomments. only emphasize the fact that even which hitherto has been used almost exclusively in acute poison, exact

I would

when diseases,

long a duration of action as our polychrests the remedies especially adapted among and which Hahnemann to chronic cases specially designatedas "antipsoric."
cases

used

in chronic

has

as

My
Translated

Treatment
from the

of Membranous

Croup.
1.

Allgemeine

horn, Zeit,, Vol. 63, p. 127 of 186

My
which croup

honored
I have
as

colleague: On just received, I

are

page
see

103 of your

excellent of my

journal,
cures

mention

made

of
my

these is

discussed

in the Am.

Horn.

Review.

Since

incorrectly reported there, I sent on August 17, at directed to my which date I received that journal, a correction, and this no friend Dr. A. Lippe, in Philadelphia, doubt will appear future number of that journal. in some In the meantime thing perhaps think it well to say someyou may much read journal, and I, therefore, hasten in your to directions for the use of the croup-powders (see send you my below), which will of itself correct the inaccuracy mentioned:
treatment
1.

Numbers

and

are

both intended

for the

removal

of the
i,
2.

flammatory in200

condition,thus
of the pellets
2. i.

they
No.

are

both

Aconite, No.
few

potency, and

2, 200

of the pellets

potency.
hours

We

can

without

uneasiness

give the firstpowder

"to

work, and this should, therefore,be done, (do not, therefore,by

means

any

give it every
hot be

3. should

hour), and No. 2, and given beforetwo hours have elapsed,

and

half

then

only ifthe former symptoms should return. contain Hepar 4. The other three powders which be have a longer duration of action, and they must to five hours before dose is given. a new
9

Spongia
three

allowed

130 The
most

jenichen's high
exact

potencies.

obedience to these
I
not

directions
can

has always

proved
turned

itself

and effective, perfectly

that up to this day I have

had the

give you my a singlecase

honest which

assurance

out

and comes unfavorably. great confidence I enjoy', of this powder also in foreign parts, so the great dissemination that I have been obliged to print these directions also in the

Thence

French

and

Dutch

tongues.

In any

event,

the chief

thing is the
to

careful selection of the

never

high
one

in potencies

minute

doses, and this,as

this I

entrust

to

any dose

else, but
proper
on.

always attend
to act, and

myself;
you

and
see,

giving
I have

every

the

time

insisted particularly

properly attended to, let proceeded accordingto my directions, and

all

If this is not

no

one

say

that he has

I have

the

rightto

cline de-

responsibility.
you

I leave it entirelyto
or

whether wait

you

desire to

printthis
have

rection, cor-

if you

prefer to

until the

Americans

been

heard

from. Your
Dr.

devoted C.
V.

Boenninghausen.

Munster, Oct.

z, 1861.

Jenichen's
from
Wa^

High

Potencies.
70.

Translated

Vol. 61, p. Allgetn,horn. Zeit,^

which had been nearly forgotten, Jenichen's high potencies, here and there, but mostly in have of late been again mentioned calculated to throw suspicion them. The most on mon coma manner them that is nowhere to made a Jenichen publicly objection declaration as to the mode of their preparation. On this account entitled to the supposition it seems to be thought that we are that Jenichen adopted some techniquevarying from the direction and the attempt is made of Hahnemann, trine to prove this by the docThe absurdo. and ex of probabilities hope that Hering because light on the subject, Jenichen was might throw some him his communicated to have procedure,has not so supposed to and no else was able to publishanything far been realized, one have been and are stillin doubt as to the subject. Thus we on of much this pointwhich is of course importance;but skepticism

jenichen's
has been carried way

high

potencies.

131 assertion
a

beyond all
matter

measure,

and

the

was

at last made

that the whole

is

of termined
men

an

nnworthy
We
are

nature, will not

which

nothing else than ought to be met

way
even

cation mystifia

in

de*

manner.

repeat in what
to our

able reason-

who

zealously devoted
once

science haire extended

this

suspicionafter it had

been started far

and in
to

and weighty voices spiteof so many these preparations refused they have even with them, merely because they have

beyond all reason; which give all praise to make ments any experinot this knowledge.
have

This obstinacy, which

to be excused

really goes
who
are

too

far, will nevertheless

to it

with

those and
many,

urged
But

merely by the zeal and,

use
we are pelled com-

for scientific truth

to say,

frankness. have

many,
reason

very

another

for their

rejection,
lower

though

they will rarely confess it,namely, the

is

of the

and becoming more more prevalent mostly ful conjoined with disparagement for those who have remained faithto the graddal progress of Hahnemann. Under
even

dilutions, which

these

circumstances prove
to be

we

feel called
a no

if it should

only

to contribute upon slightelucidation by a letter

one

from

Jenichen

of which himself,

for this purpose, or his words so far as they refer to this written

will suppose that it was for publication will give at all. We

subjectwithout
to

interruption,
we

merely indicating by numbers

our

appended
Wismar,

notes.

The
2,

passages letter itselfis dated:

the

which

refer in

known
to our

1846, and is written in Jenichen's wel and is directed handwriting; it is,therefore,an original, and respectedStapfy from whose hand universally known January
words of
our

I received it long ago.

"The
was

passage in point is the following: Gross: Where does all this tend to? (he
,

The

cited high potencies) where is the limit ? exand in me, since we know can only become nothing a priori to potentize enlightenedby experiment, (i) The determination

referringto

the

Arsenicum
my
arm

from executed

the 2500. this by

as

to

the 8000., and

the

165,000 doughty
it would
8000.
seem

faithful power of strokes. (2) These all measure, enclose.

preparations,which
namely, the

exceeded

3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and

I herewith potencies, 35, 45, 55,

(3)

The

interveningpotenciesthe
if there should later, for interesting
to

65 and 7500.
Now

(4)
it

I shall send

be any
you

call for them. the

same

will surely be very

(I sent

potencies
yet

yesterday
to find out

to

Gross, and

Hering

I shall send

them

to-day)
here

whether

Arsenicum

8000.

will stillcu:t or

whether

132

jenichen's high
anterior

potencies.

or

at some

point the
but

border

line has
to

already been (as in the other

been
8000.
was

passed. over-

(5) It
there should be

will take
no

little time

determine

this;for if

result after twelve the

wrong
no

hours
had

high
at

potencieswhere
Arsenicum
two

remedy

selected) then
born
i,

8000.
a

has

effect.

(6)
the
to know

Arsenicum

and And
or

half o'clock
am now

early in
an

morning of January
whether of centuries,which

1846.

(7)
soon,

whether

eager it will reach

very

this baby will die will be whether

age

shown it may

by the fact that it can

do

somethingor nothing or

perhaps do
amount amount

does not does not and

so

I would

(8)1 believe the latter, though that belief with because to hardly anything mere us, to anything. The experiment must decide; (9) entreat only in such cases you to give Arsenicum
very much. is indicated without write
any

where

Arsenicum
you

doubt.

So I would
to

also
to our

request

if you
a

anyhow
one

to

him

shortly

send

Bcenninghausen

part of each

of the six

so preparations,

that

also he may prove them in his experience and so may his share to the elucidation of this surely most

also contribute

interesting
we

subject. (10) (11)

to the 4000.,

When

we

shall be but

month

older

shall be

able to allow ourselves li Arsenicum

so

to draw

conclusions
cures

^000, may

in the realm of cies. potenI shall potentize Ckamomilla

that

we

sti^

for does not

It will not,
must

belong tome,
surely
do

but

farther. But the triumph I hope to Hering's: Every year higher!'*

**

however, be enough
shall find
not

that
cases

Arsenicum where

8000.

cures;

we or

and

then

Arsenicum 8000.

3000.

4000.
**

could On

anything, but
I
come am

Arsenicum

will do everything. number from of

this account will not

very
out

glad
so

that the next

the

Archiv**

before three' months far

as

now."

Such
matter.

is the text We
to
I.

of Jenichen's letter

it relates to this

Nole

subjoin the followingnotes and explanations: We desire to point to the experiment, to experience,
a

with of the

merely

word

added.

If it of

were

correct

what

many

ourselves)have asserted without that by his probability, any reason, any yea, without he such would arise as only preparations higher potencies meant from multiplyingthe percussions given to the same dilution;ifthat
opponents
of

Jenichen (and

had

been

the case,
as

he would
to the

not

have

needed

to

wait for

ence experimode
way

to decide

of the higher potencies, because efficiency

there is not

indicate that diminish

or

in the remotest singlefact which would even would in any continued shaking or triturating abolish the former efficient power. But
as

to

the

134

jenichen's high
to our sent

potencies.

sent
amount

friend,Stapf,who
with
me,

according to
same

his wish
sent to me

divided

the

and

at the

time

the letter

above Note

mentioned.
to 4. But
on

Jenichen also preservedthe interveningpotencies,

gave
us some

and for

later

of them.

Herein

lies another

assuming

that

to the manner

ing accordthe potencies strictly Jenichen prepared by Hahnemann, and according to the prescribed The decimal scale was,

centesimal then almost

scale.

indeed,
the

an

innovation,
on

unknown,
never

introduced found

by young
with

homoeopaths
it

their

authority, which
of
never

entrance

strict adherents

Hahnemann,
will.
"

to

whom

Jenichen belonged, and

as

probably
Korsa-

But

if Jenichen in which

may

be

supposed

followed
are

koflPs method,

the contents

of the vial

every

time

and 99 or not to be preserved), are emptied out (ifthe potencies which adheres to the 100 drops are every time added to the liquid difference worth no vial,this would make mentioning, and the would stillremain the same as if in an expensive and proportion vial with manner given a new potency were unnecessary every alcohol.

Experience alone, as Jenichen here quitecorrectly decide where the limit to the action of potentized states, can medicine lies. But he could not then have had the inklingof the enlarged sphere of action produced by every additional potentizas ing, through the awakening or development of ever new yet undisclosed wonderful and a prioriincredible Such a powers. truth could only be experienced by those few homoeopaths who have used high potencies for a series of years, with an exact record kept in their Patients* journals. With this to respect that in defending the to be lamented matter, it is very much doctrine of the high potencies and their great advantage we miss the assistance and the testimony of two friends who had become familiar therewith, one of whom (Gross) has died, while the very disabled for further service. other (Stapf) has become less, Nevertheto 5.

Note

their testimony in the three

volumes remains

of the
a

'Neue

Archiv

fuer
to

die

Heilkunst*^ Homoeopathische it is
to

preciousheir- loom
some

and posterity,

be

hoped

that it will at

time

lead to

further Note

researches.
to 6.

What

Jenichen relates here

as

to the

quick healing

and correct that true power of the high potenciesis so perfectly after many years* experience we have no hesitation in expressing if this is correct, and is con6rmed to it. But assent our by all

jenichen's high
without

potencies.

135

exception,who have tested it by long continued experience, who how it is unintelligible have no experience in it many have the presumption to admit the usefulness of the higher can dynamizations in^chronicdiseases but not in acute diseases where find this rapid help is frequentlyso important. And yet we of course thoroughly false and erroneous opinion repeated daily,
without

support

in

fact,and

this with

an

assurance

as

if it was

sertion tolgainsayit. But when we examine this absurd asimpossible we more soon recognize that it does not rest on closely, that causes only blind repetition any actual experience and any from who such statements one to some to repeat one pretends be a

master

of the

art, and

who Such
most

has

not

to

fear any and

contradiction nators dissemiand

from

the

unexperienced.
are

conceited

over-bold of Science

of untruth deserve Note of No. Note

to be to 7.
2.

the the

put in
This

dangerous foes as forgers. pillory

taken

they

has already been

up in the consideration

to 8.

In

spiteof

all the trouble taken

by

some

put

away

this littlebabe, this and has been

attempted
to

murder
so

has

persons to been unsuccessful, this babe

up

only able

effect
come,

much

that

is for the present, until better times

being brought
to a

in

quiet hiding-placewhere Homoeopathy itself seems

it is only accessible
in the last years

few

initiated. into
a

to have

entered

will serve which and purification, to separate process x)ffermentation for the present everyone the truth from the false. That
cleaves
even

to his own
reasons

views
are

and

opinions is
most

natural

and

excusable,
But ency consist-

if the

not

always the

tenable.

must

this

degenerate into obstinacy, and the decision in every case be left to continued experiments. Whatever truth ratiocinations sanctions as mere experiencerepeatedly ought
not to

cannot
our errors

make

untrue,
so

and

as

we

at

this day will do

discuss the

the

errors

of the

ancestors

posterityhereafter
Then
we are

same

with of

of
come

our

times.

convinced

the babe

Jenichen
the

will

forth from
to it.

its temporary

hiding place and

occupy

placedue
Note
the

to 9

Yes!

experiment, and
Hahnemann
**

decision,and

since

give experiment alone, must himself always appeals to it

and always repeats the with exactness!" teaches

many
"

this

warning: Repeat my experiments but appliesto everything that Homoeopathy

these
not

asserts. aj^d

In
are

doctrines

we

already possess

so

things

which

only incomprehensible,but which

136

jenichen's opposed
doubts.
to

high

potencies.

seem

sound he

reason,

but

which

no

sound

homoeopath

now

Can is
no

dition to what

in rejecting the littlead justified incomprehensibleand which also is drawn from then be
more

experience for
Note
to ID.

valid

reason

than
was

this ?

called out by especially Neue Archivfur hombopathische the fact that we had first (in the No. already in the year 1844 publicly TherapW 2. p. 36) and of opponents of discussed the higher potency of 200. A number this movement, of whom still living, have made some are a poiniof revilingmyself and my friends,Stapf and Gross, who had in
**

This

communication

that article declared

as

our

agreement

with

the idea

which

nounced they de-

unheard
II.

of and this

irrational.

Not one point Jenichen was mistaken. gether month, nor several months, but years are requiredto gather tofacts in sufficient number to fullyconfirm the experiment. has left us in this respect an Hahnemann example which is well worth noticing. In the first edition of his Materia Medica Pura of 18 II (first dose volume) he only indicates the i^ Cina, (three for child of six for two and a a child of four grains grains years, years),but with the other remedies he does not indicate the dose
to

Note

In

and

therefore

seemed

to

sanction
we

the

old established

doses.

In very

the second much

edition of 1822

already find in all remedies

But
the smallest

smaller

but stillvarying doses.

in the third edition of

1830 he gives with all remedies

part of

drop

of the

suitable and everywhere 30. (centesimal)dilution as the most That he might not anticipate sufficient dose. he had experience, taken

twenty
which

years
some

to

arrive at this unheard

our

of diminution

of claim prosufficient

dose,

of

young

Homoeopaths, however,
A

after a trial of hardly six weeks. unsatisfactory will hardly be to the high potencies as assurance
a

attained in
our periments ex-

less time than

this,and since
Still we
we

we,
are even

ourselves,only began
now now so

in the year from that

1843, there
may

stilllackingthree years

period.
we

give the

certain

ance assur-

that since that time results that and shall of

cases

have

been

well satisfied with

the

decidedly preferthem
return to the

to all lower
we

dynamizations,
even

never

but latter;

have us,

had

ber num-

in which the
cure

the usual potency

was

with

the*2oo.,did

not

suffice and

only effected through Jenichen's high

conclusion notes, this from
can

potencies.
If any
one

will draw from

our

the two

letters that

municated com-

and

only be

Jenichen

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

PQTENCIES.

137

his potenciesexactly according to Hahnemaon's tions, direcprepa^red and in the centesimal scale,and that he potentized every dilution with thirty strokes of an To unusually powerful arm. refute this conclusion
to be
are

in

satisfactorymanner

facts would
so

have

adduced

which
are

deserve

full confidence, and

lacking we
To this

entitled to consider

*the above only add

long as these as presentation

alone correct. communication

we

would

that, all which

which Jenichen has left behind, togetherwith all the preparations he had hands, are in the hands of Dr. prepared with his own Rentsch, in Wismar, on the Baltic Sea (in Mecklenburg), and that he has bound himself by contract to provide every at one reasonable priceswith these high potencies.

The
Translated

Value
from the

of

High
horn,

Potencies. Zfi/.,Vol. 6i, p. 134,

Allgem,

In

the

monthly,

**The

American

Homoeopathic Review,'* in
(i860), on
to

the number and in the

for March

of this year pages

cures

pages

282

to

288,

April number,
of

327

336,
B.

we

find

curious N. Y.
,

communication treated with

to the

from

Dr.

Fincke, in
with
one

copious and Brooklyn,

dose.
on,

Owing
and
as

high potenciesand usually discussion as to dosology which

is of much
as interest,

stillgoes

this

communication

it presents most
cannot

striking
men fully carewe

convincing facts,the
been
us

truth

of which

well be doubted,

they have
To the

received it may

into that

Journal, edited only by

more reason

of honor.

be of chief interest to consider

conclusions

drawn

by the
the

author.

For

this

have
seems

translated

accurately
us we

several
a

sentences, and
notes.

where

it

appropriateto
after them.

add

few

The the notes

translations
mediately follow im-

bear the numbers

found

in the

while original,

But

first we

would

add

what

the

author

potenciesin the
motto:
**

opening
dose
can

which of his article,

ever

The

hardly
i, p.

be too

high weighty small," (Hahnemann's

states
as

to these

bears

the

Chron. The
ten

Dis., Kr.

2, Ed.

149).

potencieshave all been made by himself within a period of scale,and, indeed, in part years, according to the centesimal

138

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

by

tri.uration, partly from

percussionfrom a There is not here, therefor^, anypercussions with the hand. thing have been even mysterious; points which unintentionally used in order to throw by an exaggerated skepticism suspicion s preparations*. on JenicherC In his prescriptions of the numerator designatesthe number of the size of a mustard-seed, and the denominator the exact pellets centesimal dynamization in all these modes of preparation. also in this matter Thus all doubts are prevented. The of the diseases are only used, as is nosologicalnames of the cases. proper, for the easier registration A complete communication of all the 32 cures there described But in would nearly all of them are so hardly be place here.
noteworthy that
we

liquid tincture, partly through in part through strong steel spring,and finally,

the

do

not

hesitate to call attention to the article which contains besides

numerous

of the Journal mentioned,

very

important originalarticles.
1.

ther of homoeopathic remedies is neistrength and efficacy confined to the low dilutions, to the 30. or the 200. nor tency, poit but is maintained through a long series of higher dyna''The
may

mizations, as

appear is based

from

the

20,000

centesimal

dilution of

Sulphur:'
This
20,000

conclusion and

on

four

cures

effected with

Sulphur
viz.:
In

described of in

in the

previous communication,
in No.
9,

No.

7,

case

angina faucium;
10,
a cases were

of

an

ophthalmia
21,
a

rheumatica;

No.

Corneitis, and
cured

in with

No.
a

tussis

stomachica;
the

all these four

high potency mentioned, the dose in and in Nos. 10 and 21 only one pellets, cured so completely that no further medicine needed. was and The the power 2. question at what stage of potentizing of homoeopathic medicines end is not as yet to an comes efficacy
*'

singledose of Nos. 7 and 9 being two and they were pellet,

solved.*' Dr. Fincke

has
to a height which, in consideration potencies of his remedies, perfectly efficacy tifies jussurprising

carried the

of the
him in this

declaration;for
Aconitum

in the

cures

enumerated
m. 11 00

we

find donna Bella-

the

following numbers:
1400 and

woo.

Arnica

6,000, Bryonia (), 000, Cantharis

China

1600, Carbo
and

an,,

1000,

Cham.
vom,

1730,
5,000,

8000, Hepar
5,000,

s,

c.

1750, Merair,

3,000, 7,000,

Nux

Phosphorus

Pulsatilla 5,000

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

139

We Sulphur 20,000 and Veratrum selves our2,400. and 40,000 possess of Jenichen'spreparations: Arsenicum the most Phosphorus 19,000, and have seen plain signs of the iox. 10,000,

Rhus

curative effects of both So it would

seem

of them, with

men

as

well

as

with
may

animals. be pro*

that the medicinal

power

proper

if the manipulations are properly conducted, pagated to infinity, that the magnetic force may be communicated perhaps in the same way
to
an

indefinite

number

of steel

rods, without
in

the

rod losingany of its force or being weakeped. original The high potencies show themselves effective 3.
*
*

single

dose.''
tentive beginning of the use of high potencies, nearly all atobservers have experienced that as a rule they requireno immediately, but a division of the dose in a solution of repetition before giving it,may be admitted. A water, if this is shaken solution of this questionmay satisfactory perhaps be found in the

From

the

fact which
4.

we

shall adduce

in

note at

with

respect
the

to

No.

7.

high potenciespresent phenomenon of a homoeopathic aggravation." From somewhat our eighteen years' experience with potencies, lower indeed, we not can only confirm this, but also show the in our medical Journals. Most cases clusive conproof from numerous
in this matter
we are

**The

times

the

cases

by

no

means

rare

where

either the

ourselves

had

intentionallyto give an

antidote,or

where

confession had nullified the action patients according to their own of of the medicine through faults in their diet. In occurrences this kind a delusion is not easilyconceivable. potencieswhich have been potentizedby hand by 5. "High active and curative." only one percussionprove to be perfectly cause Concerning this point we have no experience of our own, behave always given to the preparationsprepared by ourselves we in potentizing. But there is not the such percussions ten able for reason slightest drawing in doubt this observation of the honorDr.

Fincke;
which

on

the find

contrary
a

we

owe

him

thanks
a

for

an

servation ob-

may

useful

in application in
no

technical

tion. direcperience extinued con-

This

experience,however,
and
or

way

contradicts the

of Hahnemann trituration

of many

of his

viz.,that pupils,
dilutions shakes
ever

powerful. It is also medicine containingthe liquid

percussion makes advisable to give

before

the
a

more

few

to

the

vial

with moistening the pellets

140

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

when the vial has been standing for sometime. liquid, especially method So also in giving the solutions in water, which we the same to Dr. Aegidi, it is advisable to shake originally every time before taking it;Hahnemann ascribes the use fullness of this of changing the degree of dynamization, but to the desirability time to a widening would be inclined to ascribe it at the same we of the medicinal sphere of action thereby. Whatever be the may reason, the advantage of this process has been abundantly proved the

by experience.^
have **High potencieswhich of strokes the arm frequently cause
6.

been
no

produced by Homoeopathic
in

strong
aggrathose Then

vation." We
Oises

also have where

usually,and
this may 7.
**

experience,but not these percussionshave been long continued at times very violently, the phenomenon of
where the selection of the medicine
was

often

made

this

No.

4 appears. wrong

Only
The

be otherwise.
seem higher potencies

medicine

more

making the assimilable, and, therefore, homoeopathicallymore

means

to offer a

of

effective." The
author
seems

to have

lacked

suitable perfectly

word

to

others of us, Likely he, as well as some express fully his idea. had made the experience that the higher dynamizations even with while
an

imperfectsimilitude
the lower

stillbring
same

us

some

very

good results,
to act.

dilutions of the of his sentence and

medicine

refuse that
an us

By the conclusion
to

it is manifest that
he

he

desired

state

this observation,

chose

expression
of
our

for this purpose time reminds which at the same similars. of our old friends,have We, and some

law of
same

made

the

experience
that the most

in

many
was

years,
not to be

where

an

exactly suitable
we

opathic homoe-

remedy

discovered, and

then

discovered

of high potenciesprobably lies peculiarity in this,that in every higher dynamization new fore forces,which beit were, as slumbering are disclosed, and thus the were, This widened. sphere of the action of the medicine is continually has come beo f gradual multiplication symptoms through potentizing indubitable with us through longer observation that we so regard it as a new, before unknown, law of nature, which is as wonderful it is advantageous in practice. Some hint of this as law is already given by the medicinal activityof Homoeopathic

valuable

142

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

bim Nux

two

powders, namely,
200.,

vomica

with

the

powder Pulsatilla 200. and direction to give the second only

one

two

after

twelve
one

hours
up

(as always, dissolved

to that time not

in water), in shown
any

case

that number The

senger mes-

should who

have

effect.

returned
a.

the

same

night to
about

Darup

arrived there in the the

cow,

morning
lay in the
to our

at 4:30
same

m., and

5 o'clock

which

still

condition,received powder number one, according prescription About ten o'clock in the forenoon, thus five
found the
cow,

hours

later,the maid-servant

much
her

to

her

tonishment, as-

standing up eating When led the the there was out not cow was good appetite. and the cure was slightest sign of lameness or stiffness, complete, and still remains So Pulsatilla had been the right remedy. so. of a neighboring farmer A few days later a cow (Nagel) was seized by the same disease. Since the rapidcure of our cow had asked caused a great deal of a stir in the neighborhood,the man for the other powder, number and the ceived retwo {Nux cow vom.), the same, and this cow also cured, though not so was

in her

stable

fodder

with

quicklyas
then the
same

ours,

but

also within

twelve

hours, and
was

it has

since

remained

in

good health.
cases,

Since the disease

had
not

in both

and

there

and since both of these spontaneous healing, different from each other, nevertheless had the conclusion is very near favorable result, that only of the reached

altogether been a singlecase of remedies, though so the same strikingly

on

account

high dynamization
such
an

the

homceopathicshort equally, though not in the same time, but still in a short period,produce a complete and lasting Another solution of this question, which is cure. equally fitting difficult be to find. by no means, however, isolated, might this the would diminish the to idea, high potencies [According necessityof exact individualization ? This would be a deplorable
were

extension could

curative power that both of them

of each

of them

had

ally suitable, and

result."
8.
as
**

Ed]
The curative power and himself foresaw conditioned and

Hahnemann
case

Homoeopathic remedies, (seeOrganon, fifth edition, " 275),

determined
as

effect of

is in every the dose The

as

well by the size of

same.*'

of the by the Homoeopathicappropriateness of this item

to

reference

the

paragraph
For

in the

Organon

gives the proper

warns

not

there meaning againsttoo small, but only againsttoo largedoses, and

to this dictum.

Hahnemann

G"3ogIc

THE

VAtrUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

143 still more

he in addition

italicizes ** too strong doses. ^'

special

pressly explanation is given in " 276, which follows,in which he excalb the largerdoses of the higher potencies the most jurious. inFor many time of the note apour a young homoeopath pended be very noteworthy; it is the following: to this paragraph may '*The praise given of late by a few homoeopaths to larger doses rests partly on the fact,that they select too low of the medicine as I myself gave to be selected, some potencies twenty years ago, from lack of better knowledge, partlybecause the remedies selected homoeopathically,*' We not would were mention here in passing,that these words written in the were the back of it would twenty years 1833, therefore, point to year But how nemann Hah1813, the first youthful period of Homoeopathy. gradually arrived at smaller doses and higher potencies, Medica of this the various editions of the Materia Pura testify.

he made in this respect in his later years, up to progress is only known his death (1843),thus ten yeCtrs later, to his more

What

intimate of

friends, among

whom and been

we,
we

ourselves,had
are

the

good

tune for-

that

being reckoned, everything that has

**

thus

entitled to the
as

assurance

boldly asserted
and fabricated. and

to

his

relapsein

this respect,is utterly untrue

9.
a

Since

the curative

power

effect of the
every

fact, every
as
''

also potency, and therefore,

a

high potency is high potency, may

dose
as

serve 10.

dose in

given case.*'
the individualizing

Thence

arises the necessityof

you
11.

do the remedy.*' "The

ability to individualize

the dose

increases

with

the

which may be used.'* potencies able In this respect the posological 12. question gains a considerextension, and as this can only be solved through ments, expericareful observation, and correct experiments (Organon, " 278), it is of the greatest importance to multiply the experiments with the high potencies." with preparations be made made 13. **Such experiments must the human on by the provers themselves organism, and, indeed, these show themselves ing so long as as a reagent, or touch-stone, bein a morbid sensitive for substances as state, and sufficiently number
" '*

of the various

subtle With
one

as

these medicines reference from

the
to

are."

the

other, and

low which folpreceding five propositions, mutually supplement and explain

144

THE

VAtrUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

emphasize the one point,which is stated in No. 12, from the Organon, concerning experiments and tion asserexperience. Just as we cannot accept anything on mere in and dubitable intrust constant or so we even supposition, firmly when the results are of experience,and this even such a nature that we cannot On this account comprehend them. consider ourselves perfectly in doubting every propwe justified osition of our Therapy, until we have a complete proof of it. which are stronglydrawn in doubt we Among these propositions number the assertion that the frequently repeated especially chronic to are only adapted diseases,but that higher potencies
each

other, we

need

only

to

'

acute
so

ailments

must

be treated with who would

low dilutions. like to

All who
an

have

far asserted left

us

this,and
without
any

raise it to

axiom,

proof in point;on the other hand, all those who have instituted comparative experiments as to it have of the opposite. It needs, indeed, but convinced themselves soon few such experiments in order to find out that the higher potencies than the act much more as lower, quickly may appear of our author, and if in acute diseases the quickest from the cures desired then these high potenciesmust is the one most in cure receive the preference. consequence in articles treating of posolVery often we find the statement the have his that at physician must disposal the whole ogy be able to select series of dynamizations in order that he may
have what
may

be the best and

most

suitable in the sounds

we

circumstances

and

requirements. This, indeed,

to

very

the

uninitiated;but

others

plausibleand regard it as an

able reason-

empty

so long as there is a lack of sure phrase,deceiving the unwary, rules restingon irrefragable experience, according to which the the other potency deserves the preferenceand ought to be one or

chosen.

Of such

decisive rules

we

have the

not

so

far been

able to

find any, except the one which is manifest, and persons.

**

given above,
besides that

incorrectness with

of which but few

is current

14.

medicine

i, e,, those fine preparations of Homoeopathic potencies, which are prepared according to the method and practice are, in

of Hahnemann,
means
mere

fact, when
at

examined strictly

by

no

sub-division

of the

medicines, but rather

the
same

diflFerentito

ations

and

and progressions,

time,

so

say,

and extension of the medicinal qualities of gradual generation medicines and of the part given to the patient.**

the

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

145

This what We
we

position we
set forth

regard

as more

perfectlycorrect,
in

it agrees
note

with 7.

somewhat

detail in

our

to No.

need, therefore,only refer to it at this time.

15.
'*

As

to

the

computation instituted,a
parts which
are

mere

mathematical
in such po-

fraction of the

medicinal

contained

tentizingin
lead to
error

the dose, it is insufficient and and

ambiguous,
case;

and

will

confusion, as has alreadybeen the

series of numbers obtained in the

more, further-

the immense surpasses

our

computation

responds corthis,by no means, comprehension, and finally of matter. peculiarities In agreeing with this proposition, would refer in addition to we " 284 of the Organon (5 Ed.), and to the note appended. For the theory (technique) 16. of potentizing indebted are we

to the real

* *

to

the

labors

of

Korsakoff

and

of Joslin,which

are

of

great

value."

Korsakoff's
mentioned

Method

is well known, The

that of

Joslinwe

here find

for the first time.

out

former

consists

in essentially

emptying
shaken,
Since
to

the

contents

of the vial after it has been

100

properly
alcohol.

and

in

pouring emptying out

serves

in
the
as

drops of distilled
one

water

or

vial at least the unit from

it,which
to

for the

following one,
maintain
one

it may, with

indeed, be
mathematical
But

ing drop will remain adherthe precedingpotentiation possible objectedthat thus it is imthe proportion exactness be
an

of

one

to

hundred.

it would if
we

and
a

clinging to

minutiae

should

losity scruputake offense at such

to

excessive

minute

defect,the influence

of which

is sure On

the disappear

longer

this

manipulation
the

is continued.

the other hand, the for the

intervening is taken, the saving in alcohol, is quiteconsiderable, stages water and the results have always, when they have been compared with the procedure of Hahnemann, proved to be identical. Of course which for the potencies well on account of to be preserved, are as their perfect of moistening the pellets account as on preservation,
therewith, only alcohol
to be said
must

saving in

number

of vials, and, when

be taken.

There

is therefore

ing noth-

the against method

recommendation with it the

of Korsakoff's
same

method,

and As

if

s Joslin'

agrees

may

be said of it.

Jenichen,of Wismar, spent a series of making high potenciesof all the homoeopathic remedies years commonly used, and these are stillpreserved and are in the possession of Dr. Rentsch, in Wismar, who has obligatedhimself to
in
10

is well known

the late

146

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

furnish

these is
a

for

moderate

price to homoeopathic physicians.

used able by this honorof Homoeopathy, for the
cause

There

certain obscurity as to the method who

was

man,

truly enthusiastic
from

using kept some preparations. directions of t he Hahnemann preserved essentially well as the centesimal established by two scale is suflSciently as letters which have been preserved, and which we have communicated and discussed in a particular appendix. In the use of high potencies we perience, should, according to ex17. follow the following rule : The more the organism, receptive
these But that he
**

and

this has

the higher the

In our note
on

potency and

the smaller

the dose.'' conviction

to No.

13 we' have

already expressed our

we we

founded

many

and years' experience,

our error
"

shall hold fast to this

not

conviction

until

which

do

comprehend

"

has

been

completely shown, also,by experience. Till then we shall tain quietly wait and see whether our numerous opponents will maintheir position without comparative experiments, or any whether much faith to the asseverations will least at they give so of experienced and honorable such experiments men as to make blind assertions which rather than maintain are unproved, and
defend
18.
**

them. For
a

scientific establishment

we eflSciencyof the high potencies, discovered of nature, by Maupertuis and

power cite the well-established

of the curative

and law

mathematicallyproved is the law 0/ fh^ least we Therapy. apply by him; by others called the Lex parsintonus;mocked, indeed, by effects, Voltaire,but defended and explained by Euler, and given its true The discoverer stated it in the following place again by Franklin. (T action nicessaire pour causer La quantiti words: quelque soit est la plus petite qu'll possible,' changement dans la nature of action to i, e., the quantity produce any change in necessary is the smallest that is possible." nature the decidingweight In agreement with this generalprinciple comminuted. rests a on minimum, on something infinitesimally Applying this to our therapy, the highest potency contains the the scale of the minute dose and is amply sufficient to cause most
this
to

This

**

balance taken

to sink

down, /. e,,

to effect a cure,

if only

care

has been

suitable." homoeopathically de Maupertuis (born 1697, died 1759) Pierre Louis Moreau the Great in the year called to Berlin by King Frederick was of president of the Academy of Berlin. 1740 to fill the position that it is

THE

VALUE

OF

HIGH

POTENCIES.

147

In

the memoirs
**

of this Academy

there

appeared in
and

the year

1746
volved in-

his treatise
to

Concerning
in
numerous

the Laws

of Motion

of Rest

ing accord-

the him

Law (Metaphysical)

of the Least

which EfiEects," his most

feuds. literary

Among
had

bitter

opponents
him his

was

the

frivolous
a

Voltaire, who
sublime him
as

formerly called Archimedes,

and
an a centric ec-

revered who

teacher,
now

genius, an
a

Colombo, but
to

decried

bizarre head

but who, nevertheless,was finally philosopher, compelled I myself am of an much too yield the field in Berlin to him. follow
the

empiricto
of rather

learned defense

Kuler and
of the Lex

Franklin

into the and

mazes

philosophy keep to

in the

parsimonug
the
are

would

the processes
eyes.
are reason.

taking place in
also

everybody's

For

here

there

fore upper world beof a multitude

every
one

phenomena
to

which

instructive
We
are see

enough
here

for

ing willoppo-

listen to

everywhere

the

from subject and which differ so much forth show their effects. and But just one another) come plainly nature works before the our same as unmistakably eyes in quite in her gentle and almost unnoticed a activity, varying manner and in the evolution of her mighty, immeasurable forces. Where mild skies spreadabroad in rich abundance, prosperity the warm, the world, where the hurricane with its and blessings all over hail and cloudbursts While brings but destruction. lightning, in flourishes its the plant moderate and matures heat fruits,it burns while in the arctic up in the fervent heat of the tropics, cold of the North it congeals. We such contrasts, might adduce many if we
are

sites (to which

both

able to look for them, and that the

facts the

general rule
to the worst.

ing they all prove by strikmild is always the best, while

violence leads
19.

(^minimismaxima) appears therefore opathy to be an essential and necessary complement to the law of Homoeand to similar {Similiadmilibus) place with it." occupy a also affirm our perfect We can agreement with this conclusion, and find in these two principles of similitude and of the minuteness of the dose the essential difference between Allopathy and Just as the Contraria contrariis of the Allopaths Homoeopathy. there forms an immediate so antagonism to our Similia similibus^ between the size of the dose, for while they is also an opposition dose the is able to bear, as strength of the patient give as large a
law
we

"This

of effects

administer

dose

as

minute
or

as

may

suffice for the cure,

out with-

causing any danger

other molestation.

148

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

Anamnesis
Translated from the

of

Sycosis.
100.

Vol. 65, page Allg. horn. Zeit.^

old-fashioned Every homoeopathic physician, and understands the knows importance of anamnesis. This anamnesis does not,
a as

or

new-fashioned,
what

is

called confine

is well known,
a

itself to external
a burn, sprain, a

from as injuries, wetting,etc.,nor

nor

a fall, blow,

contusion,a
as or

to antecedent

diseases,such by
severe

measles, scarlatina,etc.,
manifold diseases. in
occurrences

to
are

various
wont to

emotions

all other

which
as

be followed
most

It is used

well, and

with

the

decided

results,
ing wait-

prophylactic treatment,

in infectious

epidemics,without

soon

for the appearance, much less the severe stage of a disease,as the from disease of in the neighboras a fullydeveloped case hood the

remedy
the

for the

disease

may

be determined

with

tainty; cer-

this remedy from is

same

being also
disease.

the surest

fection prophylactic againstinof these views

to

If the correctness
constant
reason

granted,and
this must

time

be
we

according to our granted,sound

would

experience up
will
see a

this

great lack of
has been reviled

if consistency,

deny in chronic
diseases. And

diseases what yet the much

proved and
and

verified in acute

ridiculed

theory of the three

miasmas

laid down sycosis) by the founder of our else than a consequential of the doctrine of anamnesis application chronic is most to diseases, as this plainlylaid down in " 5 and " 206 of the Organon (5thEd. ). It is therefore totallyincomprehensible how this has been
so

(psora, syphilisand Homoeopathy is nothing

entirely overlooked, unless

other

praiseworthy motives have been brought into play. For all the fair phrases about obedience to the fundathe exact mental deceive the exof homoeopathicTherapy cannot perienced principles and him all that he times at practician persuade may select the most of of whole sheets means remedy by appropriate images of the disease in which there is nothing therapeutically
by
no means

characteristic.
I do not

wish to deny by.any mentioned

means

beside the three above the medicinal which

may
a

that there may be perhaps anamnestic and beside indications, another

on

one diseases, a

or

additional health.
means

miasm

to

be ascribed miasm
has

similar influence been

so

less Nevertheof demon-

such

not

far

proved by

150

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

diseases,than that which

is peculiar to

one

or

the other.

Such

of course have the consequence separationof the specialmust tive, be very that the image of the disease must incomplete and defecwill but it those particular bring out more plainly symptoms which of characterize the anamnestic miasma.
In

this work for the and

same

I have

course

first of all

compared
miasms

the

chief remedies

above and with time

mentioned omitted

three

{Sulphur^Afercurius
the first two

simple Thuja)
kind

everythingthat
But

offer of the shown

the other. that the

this very

comparison has
which well be counted in

at the same

several of those

remedies
as

Hahnemann among the

counted

among cotic.

antipsoric may
are,

antisythose

These

therefore, added
are

parenthesis with
manner

symptoms,

where

they

found, and by
a a

in this

the series of

remedies antisycotic
we

they enlarge goodly number, which is of

especial importance where

When
we

have

of complication

miasmas, and where, therefore,one

shall have made
a

chief

similar

original remedy is not sufficient. comparison of the chief

the

image of psora as Hahnemann has presented it in the chronic diseases (Vol. I, p. 58 and 67, been limited to its own closer characteristic, etc. ) shall have by and of Thuja^ of Quicksilver separating from it the symptoms
the then much I think the
treatment
more

{Mercurius) and antisyphilitic

of chronic
I

diseases

must

be rendered
I may

easier and

certain.

believe,therefore,that
essay

"hope
not

that this view refused all

and

also the modest

here

presented wil^

applause,but that the whole will be further and developed on the basis of further experience. purified
be

Special Symptoms
MIND.

of

Thuja.

A A other A and

fixed

idea,that

stranger is always
and spirit

at his side
are

fixed idea,that the

body

(/4"a^.). separated from each

limbs
are

(^Anac,'). fixed idea,that the body easilybroken (?).

and

the especially

of

glass

VERTIGO.

as

Vertigo when closingthe eyes, and psissing away Lack,), they are opened i^Ap,,

again

as

soon

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

151

INTERNAL

HEADACHB.

5. Numbness

and

sensation

of

emptiness,solelyin
were

the top of

the head Pain

and in

in the vertex
vertex
as

(?).
if
a

the

nail

driven

into it

{HelL\

Staph,). The pains in the head open air,by looking up Bell., Rhus).

are

and

improved by moving in the generally by moving the head backwards (/f^.,

OUTER

HEAD.

Painfulness which
He

he

scalp when lies (^Niir. ac.^ Rhus).

wants to have

of the

touched

and

in the

parts

on

always

his head

tightlywrapped

up

{Loch.,

Rhus).
EYES.

10.

the
ac,

in the open air,but Lachrymation of the eyes, especially not tears are dischargedbut stand in the eyes {CausL, Nitr.

Sep.).
of the inner surface of the lids {Rhus). Inflammatory loosening
VISION.

Sideways from the

eyes,

in the in the

dark, there

are

seen

lightnings
like dark

sparks drops (?). Objects always

or

fallingdown
appear

bright light by day {Plat, Stramon.).

smaller
HEARING.

Noises

in the

car

like

boilingwater
NOSE.

{Dig.).

15.

Warts

on

the the

Eruptions in Swelling and

{Caust.). angles of the nose

nose

hardness

of the

{Euphras. Rhus) nostrils (?).

,

SMELL.

Smell

in the

nose

as

from

or herring-brine,

as

from

fermenting

beer(^^//.).
FACE.

Glowing
veins
as

redness

of

the

whole

face, with
veg.y

fine

netting

of

if marbled

Card, {Calcar.,

Lye).

i 52
20.

ANAMNBSIS

OP

SYCOSIS.

Eruption in the face, leaving blue spots behind (^Ferr., Loch.). Light brown spots (freckles)in the face (^Ani. cr.^ Calc.^ Graph., Kali, Nair., Niir. ac., Phosph.). Fatty skin of the face {Nair. mur,, Selen.). Scaling off of the skin in the face {Ap,^. The veins on the temples are distended {Chin.,Ferr.),
LIPS
AND CHIN.

25.
corners

Flat, whitish
of the mouth in the

sores

on

the inner sides of the

lipsand

in the

Cracking

{Graph,, Mezer.). jointof the jaws {Nitr.or., Rhus).

TEETH.

The
The The whole

teeth crumble
roots

of the teeth rot hollow

{Bor.,Loch., Staph.). {Mezer.).

on

teeth become

the sides, while

the

crowns

remain

{Mezer.,Staph.). teeth, aggravated by 30. Corroding gnawing in the hollow cold things{Rhus, Staph.). Toothache from drinking tea {Ferr.,Selen.).
INNER MOUTH.

swallowing, most of all when swallowing empty, or when swallowing saliva {Lach.,Rhus). ranula {Mezer., Nitr. ac.. Staph.). Jelly-like Dislike to potatoes {Alum., ?). affected by tea {Chin.,Ferr., Selen.) 35. Injuriously \ by sugar and onions by {Merc, Selen.), {Lye, Puis.).
TASTE.

Painful

Food Bread

tastes tastes
as

as

if salted too

little {Ars., Calc., Cocc.).

dry and bitter {Ferr.,Rhus),

rotten

Taste

if from

eggs

in the mouth

early in the morning

Phosph. ac). {Arn., Hep., Phosph,,

ERUCTATION.

Constant

eructation

while

eating {Nitr.ac).
STOMACH.

Induration

of the stomach

{Mezer.).
with
a

Liquidsfall into the stomach

noise

(a thud) (?).

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

J53

ABDOMEN.

The

upper

part of the abdomen

INTEGUMENTS
OP

is drawn
THE

in

(Ap., Staph.").

ABDOMEN.

Soreness

of the navel

(^Rhus),
the

45. Zoster {Graph., Rhus). Yellow or brownish spots on

ANNULUS

belly (^Sepia).

ABDOMINALIS.

Swelling

of

the

inguinal glands {Calc.,Nitr.

ac.,

Rhus.,

Staph.).
FLATULENCE.

Like

an

animal

crying in

the belly {Arg.,

STOOL.

?).

Ineffectual tenesmus
50. In the

with
or

erections

morning

forenoon

{Ignat.). diarrhoea returningat

the

same

hour

Sabad.). (^Ap.,

Fat, oily stools (Caust.).

ANUS.
on Ill-smelling perspiration

the
anus

anus

and

between

Painful

contraction
on

of the
anus

Condylomata

the

during the stool ac. (^Niir. Staph.).

(?). (^Staph.).

the nates

PERINi^UM.

perinaeum{Alum., Carb. an.). the perindeum(?). on Knotty swellingsand soreness

on Perspiration

the

URINE.

Foaming
Urine

urine

contains urine

The

{Kali, Lach., Lye). {Chin.,Phosph.). sugar keeps dripping after micturition

SEXUAL
ORGANS.

{Lach., Selen.).

60.

on Copious perspiration

the sexual

organs,

smelling sweet

like honey

and

stainingyellow (?).
MENSTRUATION.

before Copious perspiration Abortion in the third month

the

( Veratr.). {Apis, Sabin., Sec. com.).

menses

154

ANAMNESIS

OP

SYCOSIS.

CATARRH.

Running
Much

catarrh

in the open

air and

stuffed coryza

in the

room

mucus

in the choanes
coryza

{Euphr,^Niir,
once

65. Fluent

and

sneezing at
RESPIRATION.

Zincuni), bring relief {Loch.)

ac,

Dyspnoea
Shortness

as

if the

lungs had
as

grown

fast to the chest contraction

{Mezer.),
in the hypochondria

of breath

from

fulness and

and in the epigastrium{Staph,).

Dyspnoea {Selen.).

from

accumulation

of

mucus

in

the

wind-pipe

COUGH.

He in the

coughs only by day, also evening after lying down,

ac.,

in the but

and morning when rising rarely by night {Euphras.t after

Per,, Loch., Nitr.

70. When

Staph.).
in the

coughing

evening
from

lying down,

the

pectoration ex-

is loose,when

he turns

the left side to the

right

(AW^*,Lye, Phosph,,Septa). The expectorationalways tastes Lye).

THROAT.

like old cheese

(China, Kali^

Swelling Mezer.).
Sensation

and

sensation

of constriction

in

the

throat (Ap.^

as

of

membrane

in the trachea
NECK.

(Lach.^Phosph,).

Veins

of the neck

blue and skin

THE

distended
on

(Ars,, Lach.).

75. Fatty and

brown

the neck
CHEST.

(Ap.^ Lye).

INNER

Hot As

in the chest (Phosph.). rising if drops were down in the falling in the chest after

chest.

Lancinations

drinking anything

cold

{Staph.).
Rush 80.

of blood Anxious

palpitations {Dig., fed., Spigelia). in the morning on awakening {Rhus, palpitations

and audible

Spig.).

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

155

EXTERNAL

CHEST.

Blueness

about

the clavicle the chest

.Brownish

spots on

(^Lach.). {Lyc.^Phosph,, Sepia).

BACK.

Burning

from

the

small of the back

up

to the shoulder-blades

Sepia). {Phosph.^
in Beating and pulsations

85. Blood-boil

on

the

{Bar,^ Lye, Phosph.). back {Caustic., Graph.,Hepar).

UPPER LIMBS.

the back

Herpes
Brown

on

the elbow

color of the dorsum

{Phosph.,Sepia,Staph.). of the hand {Jod.).

Herpes with white crusts on the dorsum of the hands and on the fingers{Lye, Sepia). the hands {Lach.,Nitr. ac., Rhus). on 90. Warts like erysipelas, of the finger-tips with formication Swelling^ therein {Rhus). Crippled,crumpling and discolored finger-nails {Graph.,Nitr. ac., Sil.)
LOWER

LIMBS.

Looseness
In

in the the

joints{Ap., Calc,,Staph.). hip-

walking legs feel like wood {Plumb., Rhus). Aching of the hip with elongationof the leg {Coloc,Rhus). Brown skin on the legs especially the inner side of the on thigh(?). of the foot,as if marbled Net of veins on the dorsum {Canst., Lye). Burning corns {Ammon., Bar., Phosph. ac, Rhus). Red swellingof the tipsof the toes {Chin.,Mur. ac). 100. Crumbling crippled toenails {Ars., Graph., Sabad., Sepia). the toes {Bar., Graph.,Kali, Nitr. on Ill-smelling perspiration ac, Puis., Sil.).
of Suppressed perspiration Sil.).
GENERAL

the

feet

{Ap., Kali, Rhus, Sepia,

SYMPTOMS.

dying ofifof the parts affected {Ars., Carb. Graph.,Mezer., Plumb., Selen.),
and

Emaciation

veg.^

156

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

Frequent twitchingof
Nitr. ac,t 105.

the upper

part of the body {Natr.

loose from the bones

mur.^

Sepia).
flesh feels
ac,,
as

The

if beaten

{Ap.^

L(uh,^ Nitr,

Feeling Spig.)
Sensation

of

Rhus), lightnessin
if from

the

body
and

when

walking {Chin., Rhus,

in the body(?). fragility when them Cracking of the joints stretching {Lye, Rhus). Abuse of Sulphur and Quicksilver Puis., {Caust., Sepia). Return of ailments after a year's time (Ars.). I ID. Aggravation in the evening and at night. of the ailments about 3 o'clock A. m. Aggravation of some
as

tenderness

Cold

wet

aggravates,
and

warm

wet
are

alleviates.
soon

Eructation, as Many
turns

also coryza, external

followed
are

by

an

alleviation. when
he

internal

ailments

alleviated

from

the left to lie on

the

rightside.

Injurious effects from beer, fat acid, sweets, tobacco, tea, wine and onions (Ars., Chin., Fer., Lach., Sepia).
BONBS.

Rachitic

ailments

of the bones.

SKIN.

{Fetr. /od.) {Nitr. ac., Phosph.),or brownish- white spots {Ars. Phos. Sep. SU.). Brownish Mezer.^ spots on the skin {Ant. cr.^ Carb. veg.^ L,yc.^ Nitr, ac.^ Phosph., Sepia), A fine nettingof veins,as if marbled {Carb. veg., Caust.,Lyc.^
,
.

Dirty brownish

color of the skin

Brown-reddish
, ,

Plat.).

eruptiononly on the parts which are covered {Led,). Small-pox {Ant. cr,. Ant. tart.,Ars,, Bell.,Nitr, ac., Merc, Rhus). Chicken-pox {Ant. cr.. Ant. tart., Carb. veg,, Puis., Sepia). after washing them in 125. All the eruptions burn violently cold water(?). Condylomata which often smell like old cheese or herring-brine Graph., Hepar). {Cole,, often with peduncles,humid ing and bleedLarge, indented warts Nitr. easily{Caust.,Lye, ac, Phosph.ac, Rhus, Staph).

An

158

ANAMNESIS

OF

SYCOSIS.

In

the
most

morning,
of all on

when

most Perspiration

veg., Nitr, ac,^ Nux either Perspiration,

copious perspiration walking in the open air, the head {Calc,). copious on the upper part of the body {Carb. v,. Sec, copi., Sep,, Sulph, clc.).
only
on

the

covered

or

on

the uncovered

parts of the body(?).

while sleeping, as soon as stooping, Perspiration Puis,). v.^ Phosph., up {Euphr,,Nux From the preceding series of symptoms, which may
150.
as

one

wakes

be considered

the essential substance

of all that is known

of the

peculiar
:

Thuja (and of pure symptoms lesser relationship that exists or

of

we see sycosis(?)), with the followingremedies

the greater

Apis, Ars,, Bar,, Bell,, Calc., Carb, an,, Carb, veg,, Caust,, Chin,, Euphr,, Ferr,, Graph,, Hepar, Jod,, Kali, Lach,, Lye, Mezer,, Nitr. ac,, Phosh,, Phosph,ac,. Plat,, Plumb,, Puis,, Rhus, Sabad,, Selen,,Sepia, Sil,,Spig,,Staph. perience Just as such a coincidence pointsto a sycoticanamnesis, so exAnacard., Ant,
cr,^

has

also confirmed found

that

in

numerous

cases

the

use

of

useful in ailments which especially in this source be proved to have originated when can they have been also otherwise correctly^elected tal accordingto the fundamenstroy to dehomoeopathic principle. For it hardly ever is possible miasma the whole of the many-formed sycotic by the use of alone can destroypsora or Thuja alone, just as little as Sulphur itsmanifold and can destroy syphilis by itself sequelae Quicksilver Still less can this be expected where, as is often the case, alone. of two or three of the miasms, of which there are complications Diseases'' Hahnemann speaks in his "Chronic (I.,page 115, and these complicationsare 2d edition), rare as as by no means be effected Least of all can the cure some peoplemight suppose. these remedies has been with only
a

few remedies, when

as

many

remedies
**

have

already been
**

used, and
human carried

Organon " 75,'' the it has been health has been utterly ruined/' which, when
where
in the
to
a

it is described

certain

medicines

alone and curious

height, **must be declared to be incurable by therefore requiring a long treatment."

that in such the
cases

It is very

the above

mentioned

cines medi-

regularlydeserve
which have

before those remedies even preference, and Condylomata (though sycoticsymptoms especially
a

generally of
these
are

different kind) among

their symptoms.

to be mentioned

Ant. especially:

Among tart,.Apis, Bar., Bell,,

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

159

Caust,, Cham.^ Dulc, Euphr,, Hepar^Jod,^Letch, Bryon,^ Calc.y Lye, Mezer.^ Nitr, ac,^ Nux v., Petr.,Phosph, ac.^ Rhus, Sabin,, Sec. com., Selcn.,Sepia,Sil.,Staph.,Sulph. Is it possiblethat be also condylomata which, like some there should of g^oncases orrhcea, are not reallyof a sycotic nature, and in their essentials have with it? For great and striking is as nothing in common between the similarity these two middle series, there as a whole not only with respect to the remare edies yet considerable differences,
^

themselves, but also

we

as

to their relative value.

In the

while mean-

forgetthat sycoticanamnesis is a later result Homoeopathy developing into greater bloom and that in the additional experience will have of a few more course years, when been collected on this subject, alterations and supplements many be expected. may Every one, however, must see that this subjectis of the greatest to turn to it our importance, and that we have every reason careful attention, as it is more than probable that the purely the rightpath to enable anamnesis will lead us on homoeopathic
not

should

of

us

to

achieve hitherto

the

cure

of

some

chronic Whoever

diseases which therefore

even

to us

have

been
to

incurable. further

and sincerely
thus

earnestly desires
relieve
many

develop our

blessed science and

aside this

will not lay desperate diseases of our fellowmen communication unnoticed and unproved. altogether

Concerning
Translated from

Motion

and

Rest.

horn. the A llj^:

Zeit.,VoL

6s,p*

141,

In

reading and
in them, for
a

of the medicines found

of symptoms studying through the long rows that have been thoroughly proved, there will be
even

without

any

forced

the interpretation,

terial ma-

great multitude
of symptoms

of the most

various

diseases.
have

This

abundance

nearly all the remedies

meet

in common,

and itis repeatednot only in the oldest but in the newest

provings.
is

Only
to

now one

and
or an

then
two

we

only
This

of

the

symptom remedies, but this seldom

a

with

which

peculiar

suffices to

characterize

ailment, much
any
one

less

disease.
can

fact of which it very

makes

having eyes that besides intelligible,

convince

himself,
morbid

the

properly

160 and

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

symptoms
in order to
case.

also other sensations, the proper

momenta
as

momenta
a

have

to be

regarded
concrete

secure

selection of

remedy

in

But

these

proximately
well
as

and

chieflylie in the

of the diseases peculiarities

the medicines, and the great

with both of these and to seize upon them point is to investigate them, in order to fully satisfy the sagacity,and to combine Similia similibus! principle mediate To what degree the founder of Homoeopathy and his first imin where followed and this,appears every recognized pupils their writings in the most manner. Many of the unmistakable^ to have recognizedthe importance Homoeopaths do not seem younger and necessity of this part of therapy and instead of this they and pathology which stress on lay a particular generalphysiology of late have flourished in
an

admirable

manner

and which admirable and

are

able,
the
the

indeed, to recognizea
but
are

disease with We need

the

most

certainty

unable

to heal it.

only

to read

later accounts
most

of

cures

with in order

the earlier ones,

to
see

and

compare with even of my

vaunted

ones,

the correctness

ments. state-

It would

lead

us

too

far,however, if

I should

treat

even

in the

of the Homoepathic therapy, pecularities the and mode, and thus show allopathic be without the former must be practised. But it may not how noticed its use to touch on one point which is generallyleft unespecial to use not how because they know it,but by allopaths, because it always shows which with us is used constantly, a great briefest
manner

of the

wherein

from it diflfers

influence deserves the

on a

internal

as

well

as

external
as a

ailments
necessary

and

therefore of
the

great deal of attention

I
mean

constituent and
rest
on

simile.

the

influence

of

motion

aggravationof diseases. of (internal The originor aggravation as

by the motion
in
contrast

well

as

eases external)dis-

of the body

or

merely of
known in

the
a

part affected,

with

rest, is doubtless

Homoeopath. typhoid fever when and cannot restlessly

every

general way to will e. g. give Bryonia in so called No one the patientkeeps throwing himself about find any rest, owing to pains in the limbs,
movement.

which he

can

only be alleviated through

the disease which

As

littlewill

give in
limbs

bears this
the

when the

every
so

motion,
as

even

name Rhus, pathological slightest, aggravates the painsin

to

become

unbearable, and
of rest.

tained alleviation is only ob-

by

the

greatestamount

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

161

It

would, however, be
of rest it appears
and
most

great

mistake exhaust

to

suppose
matter.

that the

general names
this matter

motion

the

Just in

ing plainlyas also in many other influencand determination the penetration o f the if would must select the patient investigation proceed, we and with confidence the patient. The thus surely cure remedy following essay is devoted to th closer consideration of motion and rest, which I would present to the attention of my colleagues after studying the subject carefullyand for many years. the questionwhether the patientanswers When motion aggravates

circumstances, with

what

his disease,in the contain

may

affirmative

manner,

this

answer

may

three different
take

either

meanings. place first on commencing

after the

For the

aggravationof ailments
or

in

continuing,or
differences,
consequence
a

lastly immediately
which
are

motion,
to

all

essential and
a
as

all wont

to be referred

motion

of it,and For where

yet each
the

of these differences

point to

different remedy.

aggravation only
it diminishes

motion there

while

Capsicum^ Carbo veg,, Rhus and Silicea?s^ /., Sabad,, Samb, ac,^ Lycop,, Pulsatilla, continued motion most frequently indicated,but when vates, aggrachoice will more fall the on Belladonna, proximately etc. Other vom., Bryonia, Cocculus,Colchiaim, Ledum, Nux the aggravation remedies again will be first considered when after previous motion only during the following rest; on comes would then we proximately look for Agaricus, Anac, Arsen,, Cannabis, Hyoscyamus, Kali, Pulsatilla^ Rhus /.,Ruta, Sepia, and Zincum, Spongia, Stannum, Stram,^ Valerianum cases Important as is the distinction pointed out, in very many
even

beginning of the it is continued, and more more as Caust.,Euphorbium^ Ferrum^ Fluor,

appears

at the

this is not motion

yet

for sufficient, other

momenta

there

are

with
deserve

respect
as

to rest
to

and

several

which

well

be

considered, because

just like

the

differences

already recorded,

they correspond to the individual genius of different medicines. First of all,it makes difference whether considerable the a
motion when
we

is violent and would have

combined
to

with

an

exertion

of

the

body

consider especially

Aconite, Arsenicum,
vom.^

Arnica, Bryonia, Calcarea,

Cannabis, Lycopodium, Nux

has been

Rhus, Ruta, Silicea and Sulphur, the other hand, if the person On

following
II

will

be considered: especially

overheated, the Aconite, Ant. crud.,

162

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

Belladonna^ Bryonia, Camphora, Carbo veg.^ Digit,, Kali^ Opium, We have the not Sepia, Silic, Thuja and Zinc, Phosphor.,
room

here

to

further consider what

or so soon

might
this
was

be added in the attended

as

to

cold immediately
or

afterwards,either
remedies

whole with

taking body
a

in

singleparts,
or

also whether

ting wet-

not, and

then what

this would

call into

play.

it is necessary to note also offers its additional indications. We

But

in addition

that the kind have

e.

of motion

g,

for aggravation

Belladonna, Bryonia,Ignatia, TQ\sm%ont^s^\lAconitum, Rhus, Staph., and Sulphur, while aggraOpium, vom,. vation from stoopingdown to Alum,, Ammon. corresponds more carb,.Arnica, Calcarea, Lachesis,Mang., Sepia,Spigelia,Thuja also hope for results from some and Valer. although we may of from such the other as medicines, especially hav^ reciprocal there is a Homoeopathic suitableness in the other actions when
when Nux
,

symptoms.

rising up, firstfrom a Aconite seat for which Apis mell,. Caps,,Conium, Fluor, ac,, and then t.,Spigelia, Lycopodium, Phosph., Pulsatilla,Rhus again from bed, for which Apis mell., Bryonia, Carbo veg,, Conium, Lachesis,Sulphur are especially appropriate. It is of that the beginning of the motions as well to be understood course as the rising up, and in the latter not least of all the aggravation and thence also numerous other remedies are to be after sleeping, Something
may
,

similar

be

said about

considered.
noted whether

Besides the

this with both

the firstvarieties it is to be

at the time or aggravationof symptoms comes in both the bed or seat, because after the time of risingfrom above of motion in general, these cases, as has been mentioned into competition. different remedies come

Furthermore, it is to be
in
an

noted

that the kind of

the

motion

shown

dication givesan infor Alum,, Calcarea,Colocynth, Rhus t., Sepia, Staph,, Sulphur and Thuja and the motion of bending or turning of the Cicuta vir., Anwton, Ignatia, Kali, Lycopod.,Nux same, mur.,
out stretching

aggravationfrom

part affected

vom.,

Pulsatilla Spigelia,
a

and

Spongia,with
this

the latter there takes

is

bending place inwards or Causticum), {^Capsicum, Staph),,or backwards (^Ignatia, {Calcarea,Kali, Pulsatilla, Natr, mur),, or forwards Sepia, Sulphur),or sideways (^Belladonna, from maintaining ox a bent position finally, (Q^^, Thuja),
in
an

besides

considerable

difference whether

outward

direction

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

163

ing) {Hyoscy,,Spongia^ VaUr). Among the former motions (stretchwould also reckon extending and stretching we oneself,which
also bulb,
,

has and

its own Rhus

t,,

remedies
as

indicated,/. ^., Amman,

carb,.Ran.

limb,which frequent^ Also lifting points to Ant tart.,Rhus /.,or up the limb for which Arnica, Baryta,Belladonna, Ferrum, Kali, Ledum^ Then suitable. Rhus t. and Silicea are for spraining especially in lifting for which Arnica, Borax, Bryonia, Calcarea, Cocculus, Natr, Nux carb., Graph., Ignat,, Lycop,, Phosph, ac,, vom,, indicated in the first Rhus t,. Sepia, Sulphur, and Silicea are other place. All these belong here and they, togetherwith some which though more remedies those to rarelyused, are stillamong drawing
,

also

up the Secale com.

be selected. the motions and walking among at the as aggravation beginning, it has ceased are subjectto the same continued and when when stillsome rules as motion in general, kinds of walking particular stances considered,which owing to their circumought to be specially indications. Among these ^e especially offer some special in the open ":ount an air,which indeed causes walking tion aggrava-

Although

we

must

count

therefore

the

differences

to

in number

number

of

ailments

and
most

therefore is found

in

great
Bella-

of remedies, but is found

decidedlyinAnac,

Hepar, ac, and Selen,, Spigelia Phosph. Sulphur. vom., ac, But this by no means exhausts our therapeutic treasury. For stillfurther whether such aggravationcomes examine must on we in moist air or fluring rain, when Ammon. from walking carb., Fluor, Nux Lach., Lycopodium, Calc, Colch.,Dulc, mosch., ac, in Rhus tox.. Sulphur or Veratrum are or suitable, dry air,when and vom. Asar., Belladonna, Bryonia, Caust., Hepar, Nux Beside Pulsatilla this staying in the are usually indicated. hot sun pointsto Ant. cr.. Belladonna, Bryonia, Lach.,Natr. carb., and ing Pulsatilla, Selenium Valer.,while aggravation from walkNatr. to in a thunder storm carb.^ Phosph., points Agar., and air Rhodod. in to Silicea; Calc, Conium, Lycopod., snowy and in fog, Bryonia, Cham., China, Mang., Nux Phosph.; Veratr. are mosch., Rhodod., Rhus t..Sepia, Sulphur and ticularly parindicated. So also walking in the wind belongs to these in which the remedies Arsen., Asar., Bell.,Calc, symptoms Cham., China, Euphrasia, Graphit., Lach., Lycop., Nux vom..
Nux

-donna, Carb. veg., Cocculus, Colchicutn, Conium, Fluor,

164

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

and as Phosph,y Pulsat,^ Rhus /., Spigelia Thuja are suitable, they are indicated in a strong wind. Besides the preceding circumstances, which have a therapeutical effect on the motion of walking, there are several others which
at times
as

in various ailments

furnish

an

indication all the

other

more

ful, use-

in them

there is often lack of any these

are

leadingattendant

the increase of which, while vertigo^ Ferr, and Sulphur; XoBaryt,, walking over a narrow bridge points the water to or across or it,pointing along Ang,, Ferr. and ing Sulph, So also pains in the soles of the feetaggravated by walkhard ground ox on a stone pavement point to Ant, crud,, on should we Arsen,, ConiurmxsA give Hepar. Quite particularly and here not alone climbingup, for aggraattention to climinngy vation

symptom.

Among

from

which

the chief remedies

indicated

are

^rwira, Arsen.,

Bryonia^ Cuprum, vom.,, Senega, Spigelia, Spongia and Sepia, but also climbing down, in which Arg,, Conium, Ferr., Lye, Rhodod,, Ruta, Sabina and Veratrum have proved useful in
many
cases.

Nux

and

also enumerate riding on Among motions we must in in a a carriagecauses driving carriage. Driving of ailments, or it increases

horseback
a ber num-

them, which

find their remedy

,

in Arsen., Bryonia, Cocc, Colchic.,Hepar, chiefly Hyosc. Ignatia, Lach,, Nux mosch., Opium, Petr., Rhus t.,Selen., Sepia, Silicea and Sulphur. Sea sickness while going in a ship is mostly limited to Arsen., Cocc., Colch.,Ferr., Hyosc, Opium, Petr., Sil, and Tabac. from swinging, which would to be seem Though nausea As closelyallied to it,is only suitable for Borax and Carbo veg. ailments are would we a curiosity, improved, yet add that many and in s,uch cases Arsen., Graph., Nitr. by ridingin a carriage,
ac.

and With

Phosph. are
respect
that
to

usually indicated.
cannot stand riding on persons who be found their disease is of such that generally

those

horseback, it will
a are

kind

Graph., Natr.

and Ac. sulph. carb..Sepia, Spigelia Also here

we

the suitable remedies. that in very

are a

cases

where

ity peculiarinflamed and external haemorrhoids there painful, the greatest relief and where then ridingcauses
meet

with

the

singleminimal dose of Kali carbon, quickly and permanently.

A
very

is sufiEcient to

cure

ment the ail-

useful indication is afforded by the fact that

and

aggravates certain ailments position

this is

very

change of instriking

166 This will

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

at the same

time show

with

what

industryour

therapeu*
first
1811

tical edifice has

been

constructed Medica
Pura

for fifty years,

for the

volume
with with

of the

Materia

248 pages, while

504 pages;
new

while

appeared in the year the third edition appeared in the year from that time on properly every
discovery finds in it its
extension and
to its further

1830
mented docu-

experienceand
may

placeand
As

must^ contribute
I may

appropriate completion.

to what

be said with

of symptoms,

vation respect to rest,as causing aggrabe brief,since the essential pointsare

already contained
need
rest may

in what

precedes when
as

taken

by contraries;it Only
one

not, therefore,be deserve

a

enumerated. especially

kind

of

few

words,
the

it contains

truly indispensable diseases,and

cases

characteristic when
we

for many

external
newer

and

internal

yet

read

through

of descriptions

it causes tion considera-

astonishment
"

that it is hardly deemed

worthy

of any

I mean

lying down,
over

I will pass here

so

also

tion, lying down, simply in oppositiou to moin in order to the to bedy lying different pass on
over

which positions, First among

to

may

be assumed

in this respect.
out in contradistinction stretching remedies showing aggravation

these is aggravationthrough

lying curled up;

are

among

the

by the former there Rheum,

It is otherwise

Cham,,

satilla, Colch,,Coloc, Platina, Pulwith the latter

Rhus

t,z,vA and

Staph,;
Valer,
are

while
most

Hyosc,^

Lycop,, Mar,, Spong,

with

indicated. frequently

aggravation,thtn Ant, to be considered, aie Hepar, Loch,, Nitr,, Pulsat, and Spigelia while Ap, mell,,Arnica, Bellad. and Spongia come in when the horizontal position is the most comfortable. Of greater importance than the the former are the positions on back and on the side. When lying on the back causes aggravation^ it pointsespecially to Amman, Arsen,, Caust,,Cham,, Chin.^ mur,, Colch,, Cupr,, Cycl., Jod,, Nitr,, Nux Phosph,, Plumb., vom,, Rhus improvement /.,Sepia, Silic. or Spigelia, But if it causes will usually be found then the remedy Aconite, Anac,, among Bryonia, Calc, carb., Carb. an., Kalicarb., Lycop., Merc, Puls,^ Seneg,, Stanfi. Or Thuja, The case the side position where causes aggravation and which, in general,pointsto Aconite, Anacard,, Bryonia, Calc, Carb. an.", Kali carb,, Lycop,, Phosph,, Pulsat,, Stann,, Sulphur and

this causes lyingdeep with the head; when tart., Arg,, Arsen,, Caps., Chin., Colch,^

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

167

Thuja offers
secondly,on
differences of

two

further

which varieties, the the

are

of considerable

portance, im-

on namely, the position

the
are

painfulor
and

on

side, and right or the left these painlessside. Where

in the dark in many the

not

noticed, we

grope

ments ail-

head, chest the^

abdomen,

and the

only find

right
been

thing after
The

long

where experimenting, first.

cure

might

have

easilyeffected

at the

followingmedicines have proved their value in aggravation from lying on the rightside: Amm, Borax, Caust,^Magn, mur,^ and Spongia; and from vom, Mercur,, Nux lying on the mur,, left side: Aconite^ Amm, carb,. Baryta, Bryonia, Colch,, Ipec, Natr, carb., Natr, mur,, Petr,, Phosph., Pulsat., Sepia, Sil,, into collision with Sulphur and Thuja. But where this comes the latter ought to have the preference. the following, The most used difference is what important and most frequently In the is noticed in lying on the painful and the painless side. carb, the most case first important medicines are Aconite, Amm, Arsen,, Baryta, Calad,, CycL, Dros,, Graphit., Hepar^ Jod,, Nux Mosch,, Nitr. ac,^ Nux vom,, Lach., Lye, Magn, mur., Rheum, Ruta, Sabad,, mosch,. Par,, Phosphor,,Phosph. ac. In and contradistinction to Selen.^Sil,,Spongia, Staph, Thuja, from the these an aggravation painless side is found in lying on Calc,, Cann,, Caust,, Cham,, Coloc, Fluor, ac, Ignatia, Kali carb,,Pulsat,,Rhus /.,Sec, corn,, Sepia Stann, and Viola tr. reliable and proved by so many All these indications are so of experiments that there are hardly any thousands others which The most less surpass them. point equal them, much important
, ^

in this is that this characteristic is not

limited to

one

or

the other morbid of well

easiness, unas

ailment, but like symptoms

and

red thread, it passes with

any

through nearly all

even

connected

pain or
varied

any

sensation

it is,therefore, of avail fcr all internal,as of the most

to nature.

external, ailments
It

is,therefore,much
in

and general application

selection of remedies

point of such so manifestlyuseful for determining the of the latest and otherwise carefully many
be wondered at, that
a

presentedcases
while enumerated the

of disease has been

results

so

left out totally and of

of consideration,

of
most

auscultation

percussion are

with of
our

the

symptoms

old and these

nothing

about

painstaking exactness, although the tain thoroughly tried Materia Medica conthen methods, unknown, and, therefore,

168 these

CONCERNING

MOTION

AND

REST.

tion determining the selechomoeopathic physician with restoring his patient much be chieflyconcerned must as dtoet tute,rather than parade before him his scholastic as possible attainments and thus impose upon him, itis his duty, first of all, to find out those therapeutical the pathological symptoms which secure correct selection of the remedy and then only in second placeshould he seek to determine those phenomena physiologico-pathological And should he then, in a praisedo no damage. where these can worthy useful o f seek the scope stethoto secure a application manner, endeavor for the future,he should and the plessimeter to with the old and instruments into combination bring these new that the two in the future be applied tried symptoms, so may certain to secure a more cure. jointly indications
are

of the

remedies.

of very littlevalue in As the conscientious

But

he

that does

net

follow this method, but

in

to opposition
a

"

153

of the

Organon proceedsover
not

without him
as a

character,must
true

to

"

245,
"

pathology acknowledge tion justas littleas those who in opposihomoeopathist, etc by doses unnecessarilymassive, give our opponents
ask

the sterilevoid of
that
we

of

us

should

cause

as

has

been

done

in part not
"

without

reason

in

the

Allg, Preuss.
between

Med,

tinction to declare that the disZeitung of 1861 physicians have homoeopathic and allopathic
to

been

obliterated, and
the

conclude

give us
not

to dispenseour privilege

thence, that it is needless to own sity, medicines, as the neceshe

may

therefore,is denied.
ashamed
toward

If anybody, whoever

be, is

to publish to the world

that Hahnemann
to

himself,
of massive

the end

of

his life, had

returned

the

use

doses and
the
a

only pretended from

use

corrupt motives
a

tained that he stillmainis

of his

such potencies,
mu.st

person

nothing else
every

than

mean

slanderer,who
man,

with lose all credibility

able honor-

allopath or homoeopath, and and this will publicpilloryas a malicious liar, of original articles from the be effected through the publication sick journalsof the great Master which we expect to effect in the
whether be

he be

he should

exposed in the

near

future.

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

169

The

Use

of

High

Attenuations Practice.

in

Homoeopathic

of the high efl"cacy and highest attenuations,or, more correctlyspeaking, dynamization of conscientiously-prepared homoeopathic remedies have been of the so thoroughly and convincinglytried and proved by some and that one honorable most practitioners, exp"frienced really cannot at the strange obstinacy with surprise help feelingsome which so many professed homoeopaths not only refuse to employ them but even high attenuations in their practice, pronounce ridicule endeavor the notion and to as totallyinefficient, a priori, medicinal action or virtue. that would ascribe the slightest And has impartially who yet no one put the question to the only reliable test, that of experience,will deny that the discovery of the most marvellous of the high dynamization is one progresses of the homoeopathic science,and that no other improvement in homoeopathic technics can compete with it. The immortal like
an

The

great medicinal

virtue

and

curative

Hahnemann,

whose

talent

really looks

times some-

from inspiration
at a

above, had, in the last years

of the
some

of his

arrived life,

and of preparation from

that

profound conviction had accordingly for

and
in he

tenuations, efficacyof high attime followed, in the

his remedies had

his

doses, a method
to the

different bis former

to

which

recommended then

publicin

works;
This

the modifications

introduced
*'

he intended

publish
I

to the world

in the last edition of his

edition

Organon." has, unfortunately, never appeared, though

to
a

know, from several letters of Hahnemann,

had

certainty,that he ready for the

well by whose
has

completed the work, and that the MS. was The world knows when death struck him. printer, of that most the publication means important work
But

been

from

the and

same

letters of

the
a

great master,

vented. prewith
than two

which

he

honored
years,

rejoicedme
the

during
last
was

period of
dictated

more

fourteen months

and

of which

scarce

signed with already trembling hand, thought of high dynamizations, and pretty well what that he unreservedly approved of the notions and proceedings in of myself and of my friends (Stapf and this matter Gross). It
before his death, and he
I know
was,

therefore,by
that

no

means me

mere

inconsiderate

desire of

vation inno-

prompted

firstto call the attention of

homoeopathic

170

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

to practitioners

in the New

36), and
my

to

in an article which appeared importantsubject, Archives for HomoeopathicMedicine (Vol. I., No. 2, p. friend Stapf appended some which my tive relaremarks the
cases

to several

of Gross

and

his own,

fully confirmatory of
those who

views
I should

and

think

experience. that homceopathists, at

with the greatest success
have
no no

all events
our

fess pro-

to have to

used

remedial

agents up

the

30th attenuation,
material medicinal

right
one

to

reject
venture

priori the
to

higher attenuations.
that
a

Assuredly

will

afl"rm

substance

continues

still to be present that action of the

in the 20th
no

knows attenuation; the homoeopathicpractitioner

can

difference perceptible
1 8th

be

discerned

betweer

the

the

and

the 24th,

or

between

that of the

24th and
are

attenuation,although materially*thedifferences
in all conscience.
or

30th great enough

prove
vincingly, con-

This all
a

fact alone raise

a

should

suffice to

at

events

stroig

presumption, that
may matters

the

medicinal
to
no

virtue of
use

remedial

agent, though (if we

the

be permitted is by that

the

in expression)in-dwelling
in that
matter
or

means

inherent

identical the grasp

with

it,and

this
must

which mysterious principle

not

eludes
rule and

of the chemist, stances, subto

be measured but

by

the

applied to ponderable

in its evolution

propagation rather

akin

heat, electricity, magnetism). imponderable principles (light, this very periments a series of comparative exyear commenced ent indifferthe influence which on on matters, vegetation in themselves, may shaken bed or acquire by being stronglyrubtogether with substances exercising a certain action upon I intend to continue, vegetation. These experiments, which and conclusive even now results, already give the most positive of being acted showing that vegetable life is highly susceptible I intend shortly to publish my periments exupon by high attenuations. and the results to which they have led. this subject, on I have a sanguine hope that these results may finallylead to the
I have

the

deduction
as

of

new

hitherto
**

unknown
**

law All
are
**

for animated

nature,

as startling and intelligently

the

similia similibus

experiments of this, questions asked

is
sure

accurately conducted,
*'

of

nature,
answer;

and

to which
are

they

of

inquirer infinitely highervalue than

in the

the

honest

to receive an

all the

"opinions
must
"

"

and

theoretical

views

world, which, if the

the
one as

truth

be
/. ^.,

confessed, are

worth

mostly

much

as

the

other

nothing.

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

171

Mindful
every

of the

motto

of

our

great master, ^'Audetesapere,^^

homoeopathist,sincerelydesirous of furtheringthe progress sublime of our scend science, ought, therefore,at least,to condeand sugto subjectto the test of experiment the statement gestions of his professional instead of brethren, rejectingthem do and for other that than not happen to reason a priori, no they accord with what he may be pleasedto call ''common sense," and such of combatting them with weapons of as the ultra-allopaths former days used to wield againstHomoeopathy, and which surely and often even not fair, are scarcely honorable or decent. of exacting or demanding a blind faith dreamt have never We in the truth and correctness and allegations; all of our statements condescend of b rethren will ask our is,that they we professional these and statements to the only reliable test, to put allegations that of experience; and we appeal to them, and request them,
in the words of the immortal

Hahnemann,

but to repeat them accurately,and in which they are laid before you, and you with
your
own or

ments, repeat our experiexactly in the manner

to.

will
rest

discern speedily

eyes

whether

our

of truth

upon
a

that of and
means

error.

upon the basis mitted, It must, however, also be adstatements

that

correct
no

accurate

of homoeopathic experiments repetition

is by difficulties must
can

without

its diflSculties, and

ere

yet these

be

thoroughly overcome

the

results obtained

be considered The

trustworthy and conclusive.

homoeopathic experimenter should possess a thorough of the Maknowledge of homoeopathic science,mox^ particularly and ieria Medica, and should strictly structions adhere to the inscrupulously The doctrine. of the great founder of the homoeopathic most important point is,of course, always the selection of the remedy; but it is almost of equal importance to guard proper of the doses of the remedy carefullyagainstinconsiderate repetition substitution of other instead of or administered, hasty agents rapid alternation between different medicinal substances. The higher dynamizations of homoeopathic remedies require more particularcaution in this respect, since experience has proved that they are slower and more continuous and more lasting
in their action than least bear the lower

attenuations, and that they

can

the

without appropriateintervening medicines. repetitions if is not in the posiAccordingly, a homoeopathic practitioner tion
to select with

exactitude

the

proper

remedy,

or

does

not

172 himself

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

deem wait
some

possessed of
action of

moral the

strength sufficient
remedy
that action becomes

to

let him

calmly the
time should

administered, though

elapse before

manifest,

let him
nor

not expect safe and reliable results from his experiments, ascribe his failure to the method or agent recommended by

others,but frankly and

jective honestlyattribute it to the obstacles,subthat have opposed the experiment. But every or objective, of any experience and practice will find homoeopathic practitioner cessful satisfy plenty of cases where he may every requirement to a sucand to such cases he may, without the slightest trial, prejudice firstlimit his his his to at or experiments. patients reputation, As this is the firsttime I have esteemed few British had the honor
to address
crave

myself

to my directly to offer a

I must colleagues,

sion permisto

explanatory
an

remarks

before I proceed
with

the

narration
I have

of my made

cases.

it

inviolable

rule, in accordance
to

the

ample ex-

and
case.

precepts of Hahnemann,

keep

registerof
time

every

be

Now, as my practicehappens very I as can scarcely have readily perceived that,

to be

extensive, it will
to note

I am therefore minutely every fact,symptom or indication, obligedto confine myself to those symptoms and characteristic indications which bear more immediately upon the choice of the remedy, and which can only be acquired after a lengthened and constant study of the homoeopathic Materia Medica Pura. delineations therefore and are My pathologicaldescriptions clear and always rather brief,yet, I trust, sufficiently pointed, the indications and all t o the reason requisite explain affording

down

why
which

the remedy
as

administered
not

was

selected.
any
no

Now,

I do

like to

make

addition
one

from

memory,
me

is mostly

treacherous, I hope
to a literal

will blame
the

for

confiningmyself
as

reproductionof
case-books.
the
reason

cases respective

they
I add

are

extracted and

from
page,

my

volume

simply for
in
a

that any who

one

who feel

may

choose
to

to call my

statements

and question,

may

inclined from the

honor

me

with

personal visit, may

of the
correctness

convince of my

himself

originalcase-book
already number
sake

statement. I have

My case-books therefore,for
to
case

eightyvolumes
an

quarto, and

of reference,made enables
me

accurate

index alphabetical

them, which
I may

to

put

my

hand With

readily upon
respect
to the

any

which

happen to search

for.

long

174
works

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

hard,
the

or

gets excited; rest produces

beneficial

influence;

of the heart, particularly on washing. palpitation

morning, cough, with putrid,yellowish expectoration in a warm room. (formerlystreaked black); oppressedrespiration the wet months {About eighteen through in the patientgot ago the original of his illness; which was cause fields, subsequently,
In

last summer,
a

he had

fever,after which
worse

he

felt tolerablywell for

few

months.)
him feel The

Feels
worse.

in the

limbs the

in the evening; cold

and
on

makes the

chest.

Itching on patient can give no

"

shoulder-blades of the

account

allopathic

he has taken. preparations

March

Rhus

tox,

toxicodendron; 2, Bryonia; 3, loth, 1851. i, Rhus moistened with 2C (z.^., of each remedy two globules,

One dose every dynamization of the centesimal scale).' fifth morning. of all the symptoms, but without March 30th. Amelioration (Jen.); 2 to 4 " complete removal of any. i, Calc, carb, 2m used {Sacch.lad, the symbol " was the one which Hahnemann fifth to be taken to employ for this substance). One'dose every evening. Considerablybetter, i to 4, Sac, lac. One dose April i8th. every fifth evening. No further improvement. Anxiety and oppression May 8th. in early part of the when lying down after meals. Sleeplessness night. I, Lycopodium 2m (Jen.). 2 to 4, Scu:, lac. One dose every fifth evening. in other respects quite May 30th. A few boils on the arms; the 200th
" " " " "

well. cured.

to 4, Sac. lac.

One

dose every

fifth evening.

Perfectly

housekeeper, aet. 39, resident in Miinster. been suflFering for the last Has spinster, from gastric fever (so-called fifteen months by the allopathic also,on school),accompanied by copious perspirations (internal, In ing vomitthe at that account, sweating morning, fever) rising, All fat food disagrees of phlegm. with her. Obstinate constipation; is compelled to have alvine to pills to have recourse evacuations. Pain in small of the back, both when walking about in the forehead. and when or lying. Heaviness sitting tions Perspirain bed in the middle of the night,and early in the morning; when sittingdown, after the least exercise, most perspiration
Case
II
"

(Vol. 78, p. 120).

L. G

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATION?.

175 about the sexual

copious in
parts.
Headache
No

the back, under thirst. Sensation

the

and arm-pits,

of lassitude early in the

morning.

after meals. Since the

me,

of Melancholy disposition.She despairs

commencement

her recovery.

of her been

time she
treatment,

appliedto
and
has

the

patienthas
only had
a

illness up to the under allopathic of medicines, her ticularly par-

been

drenched literally

with all sorts

which, however, have

worse.

the effect of
most

making
more

The of

showed prescriptions the

liberal

use

mindereriy Rheum
Acidum

following preparations: PoHo Spirit, salisdulcis.Ammonium

^

riveri, Spir. muriat.,

acei. and

muriaticum^ Senna, Colchicum Sulphur, Valeriana^ etc.

March

autumnale^ Kali

12th, 1851.
"

i.

Sepia 2m
in three

powder to spoonfulto
March
4m

be dissolved be taken
"

(Jen.); Sac, lac,,2 to 4. of water; one teaspoonfuls

in every
as

The
tea-

every

night.
better

29th.
1

Considerably
Still some

respect,
before.

i,

Sepia

(Jen.); 2 to 4, Sac. Ictc. To April

6th.
"

be taken

pain in

the small of the back, and headache

after any

sleep.
as

during exertion; for the last four days, perspiration Sulphur 4m (Jen.) ; 2 to 4, Sac. lac. To be taken The fever which last year, at the beginning ache; yesterday, with thirst at night,and headshe better

before.

May

5th.
"

had

of her illness, returned she lac.

ever

is, however,
as

today,

i,

Sepia 6m;
She

to 4, Scu:,

Taken

before.

Perfect recovery.

feels better than

before in her life. dent a (Vol. 78, p. 127). B. B girl,aet. 16, resiin MUnster; affected since three years with a running the left ear, of a fetid, sanguino-purulent matter; the
III
,

Case

from

pain. Cutting pain in the forehead. inflammation of the eyes, though less severe Chronic than formerly. with of the rectum. Diarrhoea, protrusion Monthly but of duration too long period regular, ; preceded by violent abdominal had a protracted attack of nervous pains. (The mother fever during her pregnancy with the child. ) The patient had been treated for some time by a homoeopathic of this but had experiencedonly she now dead, place, practitioner, benefit from the treatment, some ing trifling slightamelioration havbeen effected in the diarrhoea and ophthalmia. running
March

is unattended

with

iSth, 1851.
"

i,

Sulphur 2isi.\
powder

2, Sac, lac,; 3,

Sulphur;

4, Sac, lac.

To

be taken, one

every

fifth evening.

176

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

in amelioration April 13th. Considerable The running from the ear diminished, though
"

all the
not
as

symptoms.
fectly Per-

yet altogether
before.

removed, cured. Case

IV

i, Calc,

2c

; 2

to 4, Sac. lac.

Taken

(Vol. 80, p. 138).

20

H.

L.
summer

set. glazier,

suffered since last

side of chest,accompanied by traction in in the

worse

andpainter from stitches in right the limbs, and beating

, ,

of H

forehead, particularly over

during wet, stormy to rest, and evening when retiring

or on

the left eye ; the symptoms are in the and hoar-frost, weather, snow, also when Cannot with the

walk,

exerts account

himself of
a

in any

way.

patient takes a night sleep before midand

distressing cough,
mucus

spasms

difficult

of expectoration feels his chest side.

saline

; after this

the patient expectoration,

can

somewhat

relieved.

He

only lie on

the

left and

tuberculosa (Phthisis

all fat food in the cold.

can no

disagreewith him.
Little thirst.
been

!) Bread, soups, pancakes,pork He feels very cold, and is worse

His

strength is completelygone
months under

he

treatment, allopathic been made to cultivate an extensive and acquaintance of the pharmacopoeia. with the preparations Ammon. been the prinmuriat. and Tart. stib.seemed to have cipal

The

longer work. patient has

has

for nine

favorites. His his

case

had, however,

grown

worse

and

worse,

physicianleft him
i6th, 1851.
"

to the

curative virtues of
same

length copiousdraughts
success.

until at

of tea of Lichen March

but with the Islandicus,

i, Kali

bad

Sulphur 2c ; 3, Kali carb. 2C ; 4, Sac. lac. One powder every fifth evening. April 7th. Considerable improvement in all the symptoms, although not one of them has yet completely disappeared. The has lost its saline taste, and is now less. tasteperfectly expectoration of the chest when In the evening,oppression sitting, i,
carb.
2c

; 2,

"

Phosphorus2m
April 30th.
"

; 2 to 4, Sac. lac.

upon is
worse

the than One

Phosphorus has not made of the system ; the oppression

before,
i, Nux

The

favorableimpression
carb.
2m

chest in the evening

; 4,

vomica

2c

; 2, Kali

Sac. lac.

powder
the

every

fifth evening. his health

After these remedies This

New

the

recovered patient
cases

completely.
of

is

one

of

serious

witnessed

by Dr. Dunham,

York, during his stay here.

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

177

Cask of

(Vol. 78,

p.

142).
been

B.

H.
,

student,

aet. 24,

dent resi-

laboring for about a year under a of breathing ; he feels as if there was a peculiarkind of difficulty the breath ; this grows valve in the throat,intercepting in worse the patient often feels as if he were the evening in bed. when the pointof suffocation. with pain ; scanty on Cough unattended Sensation of lassitude brought up with difficulty. expectoration, in the chest ; when drawing in the breath, the patient has a sensation
; has
as

Miinster

if the chest
he

were

too

narrow.

In the

early part of the

The last,

morning
The

feels better. been

treatment. allopathic Lichen by his physician was benefit from this slightest

patient has
recommended
not

under

remedy
he has

Island.,but
or

derived

the

from

any

other

medicine

administered.
"

March

19th, J851.

be Spongia ; 4, Sac, lac. April i6th. The sensation of presence of a valve in throat is of breathing is considerably less, The difficulty completely gone. confined to the and morning. Cough when drawing a entirely in the morning, Headache deep breath. Seq^tionof cold in One to 4, Scu:, lac. 2 the stomach, powder i. Phosphorus 2m; eighth day. every carb. May 14th. Improvement in all the symptoms, i, Kali One powder every eighth day. 2 to 4, Sac, lac. 2m; The 18th. Kali carb. seemed to have been badly chosen; June
" " "

Spongia 2c; One powder to

i,

2,

Hepar sulph.calc, 2C ; 3, taken eighth day. every

perhaps its exhibition was The patientfeels very

the sensation
more

premature.
in the cold and chilly, particularly in the throat has
ing; morn-

of

valve

returned, and
One

is the

stronglyfelt now
come on.

in the act of
i,

of exhaling. Palpitation
2

heart has
every

Spongia

2m;

to 4, Scu:, lac.

der pow-

eighth day.
recovery

Perfect

took

the attention

of my of the ill-advised administration Case The

4 of that of

place after these remedies. homoeopathic colleaguesto the

of Kali

beg

to call

consequence
as

carb, in this case,

in

Phosphorus,

of these two doses clearly prove the injurious consequences powerful action of high dynamization upon the system. VI an Cask infant, six (Vol. 78, page 145). Sophia S months old, was suddenly seized with an attack of quinsy, which speedilygained ground, threateningthe life of the child. When
,

12

178

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

was

called

in, the
was

case

exhibited
more

every
as

sign

of

danger, which elapsed since

I found

the taken usual

serious

two

hours

and grscvity bad already

it had

this turn.

all the

symptoms,

such

as

heat

and

redness

ot

the face,hoarseness, cough

throat, when
March

the child
"

sounding falls asleep.

i,

like croup,

rattling in

the

21st, 1851.
2c; 4,

Aofn

2c;

Spongia
hours. After and

Hepar sulph, calc, powder

the

2,//epar sulpk.calc. 2c; 3, One 2C. powder every five

was

the second
was case

infant need

already perfectly cured,

3 and 4.
are

there this

according^lyno
here to show
acute

to administer

tion men-

that

high dynamiziKions

quite in

their For
ftcute

placein
several

diseases.

years

diseases,the
in my
VII

invariably used, in croup and other 200th attenuation, and this without ing failever
I have

once

Case

object. (Vol. 78, page

two

153).

A.

C,

boy,
the

act. 13, has

been

affected since
with all

years

herpes farinosus
the body^

and hairy scalp, spread in small, isolated spots (pityriasis),

with

tinea favosa, on

over

In other

various
cury,

ointments, oils and

respects the boy is well. In this case had been used, and also Mer* soaps
effect. lac.

but all without

the desired

23d, 1851.^1, Sulphur 2m\ 2, Sulphur ^xx^\ 3, Sac, One powder every eighth day. April 19th. Considerable improvement, i. Sulphur 6m] One powder every eighth day. 4, Sac, lac. than last time, May 25th Improvement, but less marked
March
" "

to

i,

Calc, carb, 2m;

July spots are

as

7th.
"

Take before. as 2 to 4, Sac. lac. Further considerable improvement.

i, Silic. 4m;
2

Most

of the

completely healed,
After the
in

to 4, Sac, lac. Taken

before. assumed

this the natural

eruption

vanished

completely.

The

skin

healthy color, and

A.

up to this day the

boy continues
Case months VIII

good health. (Vol. 78, p. 174).

of
a

A.,

an

infant, about
ago

12

old, son
on

teacher;

about
ears

six months
and first,

reddish
on

spots

appeared
and
arms.

his face,about

the

then

hands face,
caused
the

which allopathicmedicines eruption to spread over the body. its course proceeds and runs

The

were

given only
way

the

The is
as

in which

tion erup-

follows:

At

firstthe skin

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

179

gets red, and

a

littledischarge makes

its appearance;
matter

afterwards

yellow crust
of
a

forms, with purulent days the

then
crust turns

underneath dark brown

or

it; in the
blackish another

course

few

to

color, and
The

finallyscales
goes

off,but is

speedily replaced by
the

same so through on. course, child of the in their had, grandmother from suffered similar a turn, eruption. March 29th, 1851. i, Sulphur 3m; 2, Psora 2m; 3, Sulphur fifth day. 4m; 4, Sac, lac. One powder to be taken every April 26th. Considerable improvement in all the symptoms.

red spot, which

and

father, mother

and

"

I, Calc, carb, 2m; the

to 4, Sac. lac.

Taken

as

before.

After

this

and the child continued well. eruptiondisappearedaltogether, IX unmarried Case an (Vol. 78, p. 220). T. P lady, aet. suffered since youth from headache. Has sulted Having con50. the without least benefit,she physicians receiving many
,

submitted

to

her fate,and

took

no

more

medicine.

She
was

was

vised ad-

by her friends to 'consultme.

in the exists.
noon,
worse

She headache

called,but

lous incredustill before

;

highest degree.
on

The

before mentioned

Pressure

the

top of the head, generally worse

but often in
a warm

food ; shortness which have

: now

towards evening; also during motion increasing room ; vomiting of everything except animal of breath in walking ; sleepgood ; the menses,

ceased, were
and
has

formerly scanty

; much

ing overpowerheadache
from

heat

violent She

irritable temper, and been

much

crying.

subjectto
vom, im

during the fitsof vomiting

; 2 to

her

youth.

April i2th, 1851. every fifth evening.

May
1

"

I,

Nux

4,

Sac,

lac.

One

2th.

"

She
her

remained

free from

headache
It

until the end

of

again appeared with violent shooting (not pressing) on top of head, accompanied with bitter vomiting; eruption on the right eyebrow, and sour i, in Sac, lac. dissolved Of each to 2 water, powder, Sepia ac ; 4, during three consecutive evenings, a spoonful ; nothing the two followingevenings.
last week, to

great astonishment.

May day

29th.

"

She

had

very in

severe

attack, which

lasted but
a

one

; some

headache sensation before.

"

; but

the

crawling
Taken
as

in the

hands,

morning, in bed, i, Sepia 2m ; 2 to

is
now

creeping,

4, Sac, leu:.

June

20th.

No

headache,

and

quite

well,

i,

Sepia

180

THE

USE

OF

HIGH

ATTENUATIONS.

4in

; 2 to 4, Sac, lac. ; all the

Taken

as

before.

Nothing
so

more

was

sary neces-

sufferingsshe
She has
now

has had

for

many

.years

have mode

tirely en-

ceased.

fnll confidence

in

our

of

practice.
^Case
X

(Vol. 78,
She
; she

the country. for

a

p. 225). C. W. is confined to bed, and

an

girl,ae't
been

14,

from health
of the
;

has

in oad

year

formerly suffered from

been
constant

head, which
since
that

has

eruptionon by suppressed allopathically

headache, with
;

top

ointments in the

time
when

sickness, worse

evening
and

and

moving
; sickness
a

pain in

the

hips,worse
meal
an

in

evening

during motion
while

after every

in bed ;
so

desire
can

for salt ;

chilliness ; no perspiration milk aversion to ;

greiatweakness,
a

that

she

few moments.
the

She

was

being out of bed for for a long time drugged allopathically

4m
; 3 and

scarcely bear

without

least benefit.

April 14th, 185 1. Sac. lac, A powder

May
lac. This in
a 1

2th.

"

Sulphur 2m ; 2, Sulphur every fifth evening. Considerably better, i, Sulphur 6m

"

I,

4,

"

; 2

to 4, Scu:.

Take

as

formerly.
in excellent health. used.

long suffering person is now

the

Sulphur^

only remedy high dynamization, was XI H. H. suffered for aet. 22; (Vol. 78, p. 575). caries and enlargement of the bone of the whole ten years from right leg,with its toes ; the leg is considerablyswollen,which
Case
,

aches

and

burns,
the

and

from

six holes
very

there

runs

constantly
suffers from

watery, sometimes
the
severe

bloody, and
in the the

ichorous when

discharge. During
he
a

winter

pain
At

leg

ceases,

crease, approach of spring the pains in the leg inHe has been compelled to walk cough ceases. has He been under with crutches. treatment ten allopathic benefit. without receiving any years and calc, 2c; 1. I 1 April 27th, 85 3, Silic, 2c ; 2, Hepar sulph, the powder every fifth evening, and to cover 4, Sac, lac. One suppurating holes with tallow and lint. improved, i, Hepar sulph,calc, 2m ; 2 to4. May 25th. Much

cough.
and

the

"

"

Sac, lac.

To

be taken
"

as

the former.

June

15th.
; 2
"

Continued

improvement
Taken
as as

suppuration continues.
the

I, Silic. 4m

to 4, Sac. lac.

former. several holes

July 6th.
closed ; the crutches,
i

Great

improvement,
have

expected ;
He

pains

entirely ceased.
Taken
as

has

put

aside the

to 4, Sac. lac.

the former.

182 conversations held

CLINICAL

OBSERVATIONS.

Bcenninghausen by Dr. De but as suggestions Bonneval. We give the results not as facts, indications of record the that worthy pointedout by our venerable colleague may be subjected to the test of experience. Dr. Von Bcenninghausen states it as a result of his observation, that : terval The more be the inchronic the affection, the longer must 1. between of the drugs. the administration in whom do not seem the remedies to act 2. In those subjects that prevents their action. promptly, we must ascertain the cause Psora, Administer dose before giving the of Psorinum a (a) remedy correspondingto the totality. in plethoric jects. sub(b) Want of susceptibility. Opium, especially
with
Dr. Von

(c) In weak vegetabilis. (d) Nervous

3. Where

and

emaciated

patientswith
Laurocerasus.

small

pulse.

Carbo

excitement. of
a

the character administration

an

affection has
of

successive

of

largenumber

disguisedby dies, homoeopathic reme-

been

which, without

singledose
giving the
4.

of

curing,have only altered the symptoms, a Psorinum the fourth)before a few days (ordinarily
indicated.

medicine

Dr. Von
in
a

dry, and
every He

Boenninghausen's practiceis to give the remedy most two dies remesingledose alternating frequently
"

fourth day. the

: followingspecifics

recommends

Asthma.

Evening attacks,Puis.; morning ditto,Ars.; if the

are

symptoms

in principally

the

throat, Spong.; in the chest,

Phosph.;spasmodic,Ipec. Bones, diseases of. Merc. sol. is the principal remedy. Diabetes. Coloc. is a specific. Drunkenness, habitual. The best mode of causing disgustof wine is to administer Tincture of three drops of Laudanum or Opium in a cup of coffee. Ant. crud. is the best antidote to the
effects of
sour

wine.

Erysipelas. It is the belief of M. Von Bcenninghausen that fifteen minutes, will cure a^ even Camphor, administered every in of few hours. a severe erysipelas the course
Fistula the
act

lachrymaliSi A slowly.

cure

may

sometimes

be obtained Petrol, and

by

aid of Petrol, and

very

Silic. in alternation.

Caust.

THREE

PRECAUTIONARY

RULES

OF

HAHNEMANN.

183

Muscles, diseases of. Am.

is the

Myelitis.
months, have
Panaris.

Calc. carb,
cured

and
cases

principal remedy. Silic.,given at intervals

of

five

five

of myelitis.

Sulph. and SUic., four days apart. Paralysis of the tongue. Mezer. acts very well. Paralysisof the pharynx. Baryt. carb., Mur. Caust., ac, Calc. lod. This last is Con., Ars., carb..Hep., Sulph,, especially
indicated when solids cannot be swallowed.
i. Polypus nasi. Graph., Merc, Nitr.

Phosph. 2. Aur., Bell., Sulph.,Staph., Teuc. clc., Silic., Periosteum, diseases of. Merc cor., Phos. ac,, Sabina.
Petroleum Variola, is recommended
Von

Calc. carb.. Con.,

for urethral

contraction.

as

the

Boenninghausen specific againstthe disease.

after the administration
remains.

recommends He

Thuja

occidentalis

eightdays
the disease

of

gives it in the 200th, and single dose not a trace of

in reference
to its curative

power, ! The
on

that he

sanguine is he speaks confidentlyof

So
seems

its supersedingvaccination excited

some

announcement

to have

attention

homoeopaths, as in subsequent numbers of the same firmed Journal we find the experience referred to and conThe experiment is easily by Drs. Croserio and Moroche. spondents, corremade, and we should be happy to hear from any of our the whether able nary ordithat to perceive they have been tration of smallpox has been at all aflfected by the adminiscourse of Thuja. The cases are few, reported,which very all treated exceedingly meagre, and far from conclusive, were N. A. Horn. four. with Hochpotemen,'* 200 and 300.
the
'*
"

part of Parisian

Three
Translated from

Precautionary
Neues Archiv

Rules

of Hahnemann.
Vol. I, No.
i

f. horn. Heilkunsl,
now

(1844),p. 69.
**

The Chronic

author

of

Homoeopathy,
(Vol. I, page

deceased, in his work

ff. in the second

On tion), edi-

Diseases*'

146, and

them
was

enjoined particularly his followers and declared that a neglectof the same upon come .the greatest fault that a homoeopathic physiciancould being guiltyof {ibid, page 149). These warnings are the followuttered
three warnings,and especially
:

I.

**To

suppose

that

the

doses indicated in every

antipsoric

184

THREE

PRECAUTIONARY

RULES

OF

HAHNEMANN.

medicine

and

and
2.
'*

(Hahnemann) after to be too small, compelled by experience,

moderated

by

me

much

rience, expe-

The

wrong

choice of the medicine, and

3.

**The

excessive

hurry

which

does

not

allow

every

dose to

finishits action.''
and out of time to call back to mind superfluous and I may well these particular warnings just now teachings leave to the judgment of every true homoeopath, since it is especially these three warnings, and especially the firstand third,are of this later time is confessedly most points in which the practice at variance with the original teaching.

Whether

it be

When

some

time
and

ago

the
as

lamentable if the

schism

arose

among

homoeopaths
Griesselich so-called remained from
the

it seemed Co. had

of ambiguous specificism
the

and

already carried off

the

victory over
which drew
come,

the had

Hahnemannism,
true to

part of

Homoeopathy

their
of

theatre
out

recognizedtruths for the time action,hoping for bettter times to

and discussions,

back and

wearied
the

by ceaseless empty
of
the

they left it to

loquaciouschampions seemed to be possessedwith

as

if it

were

matter

newly developed school who and they practhe itch of writing, ticed trinal of conscience,the denial of the doc-

by

the

established after long experience and provings propositions author of Homoeopathy. Instead of perusing the Organon conscientious filed and ruptedly author, which had been uninterganon perfected for thirty years, they read the Orable had sprung
up

of the

and

of Rau, which

like

mushroom

and

as

quickly passed into oblivion,and instead of the twenty years' laid down in the work Chronic Diseases they on investigations studied the hypothesesand contradictions in the ephemeral sheets of the Hygeia. Who can deny and who need be astonished that in consequence of this destructive tendency, Homoeopathy in Germany
lost
a

great part of the domain

had

which

the first adherents

of

conquered with their successful and honorable pool every homoeopath was seized by the whirland torn along by it. I myself owe my speedy return to well established principles only to the warnings of my never-toin an spondence correbe-forgotten teacher and friend,who uninterrupted directions how to distinguish the truth from me gave falsity, through careful comparative experiments and unprejudiced Homoeopathy
efforts ? For almost observations.

THREE

PRECA.UTIONARY

RULES

OF

HAHNEMANN.

185

Many
with of late
errors a

others

must

have

passed through
some

similar taken

experiences
longer
; for

myself, though with

number

they
been

may

have

of voices have
and the

heard, warning against the

to
secure

committed,

which Founder about

endeavored of
a

again to
anyone

the
thority, au-

old

teachings of
a

Homoeopathy
year

their former

matter

which
the

ago

hardly

would

of the so-carlled spebold manner positive, dated not cificists, infrequentlyspiced with rudeness, had so intimiand able that they not the most even experienced men but for convictions their better and themselves, even only kept

have

dared.

For

"

here the editors of the Archiv

exact

may

contradict

me

if this is not
on

the of

truth
**

"

gave

the
to

advice that it would

conceal

be best

account

these
and In have

strong men'*
doses. times

great

cures

effected by minimal

rare

these
so

full of
a

disgraceand
friendlyhand
had

weakness,
to others

where

I would
same victions, con-

gladly offered
my to enter

of the

circumstances with
open

entered

such

phase

that

was

unable
truth.

visor
to
a some

into the numbers

combat of and

My
to
a

contributions appear under not undeserved

untarnished
some men

therefore
gave

pseudonym,*
as was

rightand this Journal had tors although the ediof truth, and
of the author,
to draw

for

testimony
that of time

to my
as

love that

finally my
there
were

name

given

at

cowardly enough
I
can

in

doubt

my

by
time

my

simple statement physician'srecord.

these be

which facts,
I
as was

at any

not my

so

much

time prove aggrieved at the

my

about
cannot

insinuations

to

and reputation

honor,

which

injuredby

such

attacks, but by these undeniable

signs of the great decay of Homoeopathy in Germany, where the in the times when drawn in doubt, which even cures were

teachings
credence. If all
of
a new

were

still

more

imperfect

had

found

unhesitating
at the entrance

we signsdo not prove deceptive, epoch introduced by the death whose hovers near genius now excrescences

now

are

of the founder
us,

opathy, of Homoe-

where

divisions will

be

healed,

excised

and

the

scoriae be
that

separated,
in minor D.

*A11
matters

of these
I the

are

signed:
to

Dr. B. in D., and the

to show state
a

even

remain
name

faithful

truth, I would

that miles few

stands

for

Darup,
which

of my three and country place, recreation almost every week I visit for my

half for
a

from

Munster,

days, and where

contributions

I, less surrounded
and in

by

find the patients,

time

to write
to

out

such

generalto

devote

myself undisturbed

the

study of Homoeopathy.

186 which hitherto Let

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

have
us

been

obstructive this time

to

Sciences.

then

from

progress form onwards

the

of
a

our

closer

union, which

shall embrace will

cause

all who

honestly desire the

all those who seek
to

common

good, good
views
same

but
cause,

which
who

rigidlyexclude
or division,

who

mock

the

put individual
At the

and

opinions in
us as more a man

the

place of

careful observation.

time let
a manner

honor useful
than

in

of the immortalized reformer the memory it is as sults by submitting the reappropriate

ried caramination, ex-

of his
on

by

of

fifty (and these years' investigations to a repeatedand manifold rare talents)

the results the best
to

and and which

communicate will be

each other faithfully

a

honestly. This
the great
man

for preparation from

memorial
and

has richly deserved

Science

from

humanity. sufiFering After this digression which

and the

circumstances, but

only indicated by the times demanded by them, I return to my

was

not

originaltheme, only callingto

relation thereto.

remembrance

some

items

having

I.

Warning:
as

The
to

Smallness

of the

Dose. than

The
ever

transactions far from

years

the smallness The

more

of the
there

dose

are

more

being closed.
this

has been

written of have

late been

about

subject, the

more

contradictions

the

and what is really remarkable, heaped upon contradictions, though not in the better use of that phrase,is the fact that has gradual diminution of the dose and what Hahnemann with his continued

taught about it at various times, in agreement

experiments, observation ignored.

The All
the
more,

and it
seems

experience,has
to

been

altogether
come

me,

that the time has

to recall at last the declarations

of the great Master. release

me

kind

reader

will

no

doubt

from

the trouble of

provingfrom
the how fifth,
author

the various

editions of the Organon, from the firstto

it

was

experiencewhich
the

brought
the

the

serving obcarefully of dose,

slowly, step by step, to that minuteness

become that of of laughing-stock this book is in the hands

which
I may

has

now

As specificists.

presume
the 275
name

of all those who

deserve in
sees.

to

homoeopaths, the reader what 278 (of the fifth edition)

will be able to read is there said about it.

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

187

Somewhat
on

less likely it may

be, that also Hahnemann's

edition

work

the second of this especially views about time that about everybody's hands, as just work, it appeared which need not be mentioned here, and which the later indicated in the prefaceto the third part author two years in a manner (which appeared,published by another publisher) opathy. suflSciently plain to those familiar with the history of Homoeis in It may

Chronic

Diseases, and

be therefore advisable

to adduce

here

the words

of the

experiencedinvestigator.
Hahnemann had mentioned

After

(on

page

148) homoeopathic

aggravation,he
'*But
on

thus continues: these

when
same

in the

later on,

this it
no so was

aggravated originalsymptoms appear later or even more strengthas at the beginning, strongly of is a sign that the dose this antipsoric remedy,
was correctlyselected, cure

although
fear that

could dose

great, and caused the be effected through it, since medicines

too
are

given
some

in

large a

able to establish
even

disease which

in

respects is similar,but

greater and
disease. This

more

troublesome,

without

extinguishing the
used which

old
in
so

is caused

by

the

large a dose unfoldsalso its other and thus establishes another nullifyits similarity symptoms dissimilar disease, also chronic,in placeof the former,''
In the

fact that the medicine

words

here italicized lies a great truth, which has been verified by

numerous

has

never

been

impugned and treatment allopathic

we see

results

of the

of chronic Even in from

diseases,and which
is much of

is well worth easier to cure,

are even

careful attention. similar

which syphilis, the abuse

results

which q^cksilver, this appears

as

then
moi-e
as

denominated and plainly

secondary syphilis.
most

But

from frequently

the treatment

common

it is destructive

of

primary

itch by

phur using simultaneously Sul-

internallyand quicksilver txi^rnMy^ both in excessive doses, of a chronic disease,which whereby there is produced a monster
in the most the
use cases

would

be incurable and

even

out by Homoeopathy with-

of Causticum
then

Sepia,
in his text

Hahnemann "This
"

continues

(ibid.):
"

(/.e,, the

large dose of medicine)

20

finds its decision

already in the first 16, 18 or given in too largea dose, as

its antidote,or prescribing another

days of the effect of the medicine then be checked, either by it must this is not yet known, when by giving
suitable
as

antipsoric medicine,as

possibleto

the symp-

188

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

toms

then

and prevailing,

this in

very

moderate

dose, and when

medicinal
as

this is not disease

at that

yet suflScient for abolishing this sinister

medicine
as

a second by prescribing

suitable
to show
*

possible
was

time.''
from

To

confirm

this warning and adds in

a

that it

drawn
an

he experience,

note

"

I have

myself
an

had

experienceof
and I gave

this mistake therefore

which
cannot

offers

so

serious

obstacle

to a cure

which

be too

cautiously avoided,
its powers,
when

when
too

Sepia, while
; but in
a

stillunacquainted with still more

manner striking

in

large a dose
and

I gave

to six Lycopodium Discite monitiy pellets (although only of the size of poppy-seeds), What of sagacity furnished with the same amount specificist, and the same by experience that giftof observation, has shown volved inin this point,, he proved so carefully,was Hahnemann which in error? But so long as a proof is not given with satisfactory it least ridiculous to me at fullness, seems a assumption that we assertion should to suppose to the accept an unproved and deny our jengthy experience. contrary without questioning,

Silicea in their billionth dilution in four

How

little

an

excessive

dose

of from

medicine
the

is able

to unfold

its

curative
author
**

is manifest efficiency of

statement

made

by the
rectly cor-

Homoeopathy
stormy
of

immediately afterwards
has been of

{ibid,p. 149).
even a

When

the selected

assault of the excessive

dose of

homoeopathic remedy
antidote

assuaged by
other

the

use some an or followinguse then which had this only proved injurious psoricremedy, remedy be used its excessive through strength may again, and indeed as it is homoeopathically Indicated with the best success, soon as only in a far smaller dose and in a far more highly potentized

the later

anti-

attenuation."

But

it would
dose

remain

without

any

if it had effect,

already at the first strong

its power.

effected

everything that lay within

{ibid,p. 149),
smaller than if
**

Finally Hahnemann
will be done // avoided obstruct
can

says

in addition

No

harm

if the dose

given is even
too

I have

cated. indi-

hardly

be made

small

only everything is
medicine
or

that

might interfere with

as

the action of the

to the

it ; this refers

well to the diet,as

then

other circumstances.

They

will

even

do everythingof
the

generalbe expected of medicine, if only

correctlyin all respects
the
as

good that can in selected was antipsoric

Symptoms
of
not

to the

carefullyexamined
the

disease

and

was

thus

homoeopathic, and

patientdid

190

THE

SMALLNES9

OF

THE

DOSE.

himself

had

in the

later years

of his life come

back

from gave

what

they call
ones"
as

the extravagant

smallness

of the doses, and

larger
the

in the first epoch of

Homoeopathy.
the fact that the

Even
volume the
a

leavingout
of the

of view

prefaceto

last

Chronic
says

Diseases

(Second Edition) written about

am

year

1838
to

I just the opposite,

on

otherwise

enabled

by

correspondence carried
May of this

with

him

since the middle about

on

of the year of his

1830 up
and

year,

thus within carried is not

two

months

death, which
with

correspondence was that there diligence,

that he
even

without

interruption
true

only nothing
last continued

in

this

ascertion,but
the doses. Since
very

up to the

to diminish

little has

become
more

known
than
two

as cases

to the

cures

of

our

ceased dethe

Master, hardly
second volume

in the
a

preface to
few other

of the Materia

Medica
I may the

Pura, and

cures

mentioned, only incidentally

of which what
a

few
me

extracts
on

from

cation that the communisuppose latest Physician's Records,

and

he sent I have

the

24.th of April of this year

which

confirm

just mentioned, will be of considerable interest to most a genuine homoeopaths. I therefore give in the following direct faithful of it* I would reader and the diplomatically copy with respect to in order that I may not add anything of my own. to the sixth edition some designationsnot yet generallyknown of the Organon, which was before his completed by Hahnemann
death French and will appear
as

he

himself

informed

me

at least in the

language in a short time.f I would only premise that the sixtieth dynamization wherever nothing else is mentioned is meant. (potency or dilution) the country, fourteen years of age, has from Julia M., a girl before she not yet menstruated. September 12, 1842. A month Four had slept in the sun. days after this sleepingin the sun
she had
the

dreadful felt as mind*

did and

notion

that she

saw a

wolf, and
severe as

again six
on

days later
head.
*

she her

if she had

received
she

stroke

her

Now

wandered,
not

became
extracts

it

were

insane,

Since many

Hahnemann

write

these

two

himself, I suppose,
it to his secretary. pages,
I hear

from

insertions this moment,

abbreviations, that he dictated

I
was

tjust from Madrid, who latelyhas come a Spaniard from afihirs in Paris, that is well acquainted with who
crept into the French
to

when

about

to^end

oflf these under

so

my

treatment, and
have

translation
more

of

the

Organon

that

mistakes many it has been

mined deter-

provide a

new,

correct

reprint.

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

191

wept much,
out spits

at

times

she

had

in diflSculty
not

her

she respiration,

white

phlegm,

and

could
:

describe

her sensations.

She milder
was

received in
seven a

Belladonna

the

after spoonfuls, tumblerful of

put into

was cofleespoonful September i6.

to be taken

Somewhat
not
so

being rendered shaking this, one spoonful of this water, and after shaking this,one in the morning. able to blow more quiet; she was
do while
many

dynamization

her nose,

which but

she could
not
use

insane ; she stilltalks deliriously,

does

gestures.
much eye

Yesterday in

the

evening she wept

stillmoves around Belladonna, She
seems

much.
much
;

Good

stool.
was

Pretty good sleep. She

worse

but this of the

before receiving veins.

The

white

is full of reddish

to have

pain in

the neck.
a

From stir a
to

the

tumbler

into which

spoonful was
and
one

stirred she take from

is to

u] into a second tumblerful coffeespoonf four cofiFeespoonfuls dailyby (increasing

it two the

spoonful)in

morning. Much wants to better,speaks more rationally, September 20. do something ; she recognizes and wishes to by name me, calls me From kiss a lady who is present. then she began to grow tender; she easily gets cross and takes things ill, she sleeps well, she eats more than about trifles, but gets angry weeps frequently, she usual ; when becomes conscious, she loves to play, but only
" "

like the children.

Belladonna,
shaken second
in two

one

pelletof
Early
in the

higher potency,
six

seven

spoonfuls
the

tumblers

full of water,

from coffeespoonfuls

morning* September 28. On the 22d, 23d and 24th. very much day and night. Great voluptuousness in gestures and
she

tumbler.

excited

words,

liftsup

her dress and

wishes

to touch

the parts of others; she

quickly and beats everybody. Seven uls, etc. Hyoscyamus X. tablespoonf into one tumblerful of water; in the morning
gets angry
October
*The has
our

one

one

ul tablespoonf coffeespoonful.

5.

For

five days

she

would
omission
sense,
as

not

eat

anything; she
of

preceding article, through some become The unintelligible.

is that from of water, tablespoonfuls
one

(on the part

I know

from

the copyist?), the letter of

Hahnemann,
seven

the first solution

of the
was

of Belladonna pellet
a

in

spoonful
from indeed

put into
one

second

blerful tum-

of

water,

mixed
was

and be
v.

and stirred,

this second

tumblerful

the

doee

mentioned

to
"

given,and
B.

dailyonly

coffee-spoonful

tip to the sixth

day.

C.

192

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

complains
and

of colic.

Since

several
more

days she has

The

not

been

so

licious ma-

less lewd, also

over

rational.

stool is too

soft;

itching is good.
she she the

all

the body,

on especially

the sexual

parts. Sleep

October wished had

an

lo.

On beat

the

7th she

had

violent attack of
the

malignity,
the

to

everybody.
of

On

followingday,

8th,

attack

beginning of
she and
the

her

timidityand fear,almost as it had been in disease (afraid of an imaginary wolf). She

burned
up.

fears that

will be

Since

then

she

has become

quiet during

talks rationally, and last two

there has been

nothing unseemly

days.

Sacch, lactis, October October

14. 18.

Perfectlywell and rational;on

headache, is Equally so, but she often has some inclined to sleepby day, less cheerful. Now dynamization from a minimal quantity),* Sulphur (a new in three one tumblersful; early in the morning one coffeepellet spoonful.
October
22.

Very well, but littleheadache.

next

to

dynamization in two tumblers. She then continued to use some Sulphur with interruptions up dear girl. November, and she remained a healthy, rational, Sulphur^ the
O 1,
an

January
so now

actor, 33 years old, unmarried. 14, 1843. For several years he has month. The
last time his
sore a

had

sore

throat,
of

for

throat had

lasted six

weeks.

When

swallowing saliva,he feels

soreness.

prickingsensation

constriction and When

he

is not
the

afflicted with with

this

sore

throat,he suffers from

as

fissure of
anus

anus,

violent and

pain

from
can

chap;
then

then

the

is inflamed, swollen

he constricted, swollen

discharge
veins

his stool with extrude.

great exertions, while

He
one

haemorrhoidal

January
a

15.

took

early before breakfast

Belladonna
one

of coffeespoonful

solution from

of

of pellet

water,

which
water

solution
and

fuls of tablespoon tablespoonfulwas put into a

seven

in

tumblerful of

stirred.

January January
anus a

15. 16.

In the

evening

the throat is gone,

open

was

worse

The
as

throatache

but

the ailment

of the
from he

has returned,

described,an

fissure with

pain as

chap, swelling,beating pain and constricture.

a

Nevertheless

had

painfulstool

in the

evening.

THE

SMALLNESS

OF

THE

DOSE.

193 which

He

acknowledged
been
as

that

eight years

ago
a

he had

chancre

had

usual had
lo

destroyed with
set

corrosive,after which

all

these ailments On

in. received
one

vivus I. of of Mercurius pellet stance the lowest new dynamization (which contains immensely less subthan the present)prepared for being taken as before and taken before (after as shaking the bottle every time), one spoonful

January

he

in stirred.

one

tumblerful

of

water,

as

with

the

Belladonna, well
The is better;

January
but

20.

Almost still feels

a

all thfe toothache

soreness

gone.

anus

he

there after the stools; but there

is no

and no inflammation. there, no swellingof the anus pulsation of Mercurius One pellet Less constricted. viv,^2 dynamization, in the morning. manner prepared and taken in the same I did not whether he took the Mercurius down note (2) once or in the before twice ^a day; usually only once fast. breakearly morning
more

January
anus

25. is
a

The

throat from
a

is almost

there in

pain as

altogether well, but in the chap, and severe lancinations, severe

constriction and

pain
heat.

the

anus

after stool,there is stillsome

January
had

30.

In

the

afternoon

he
anus

received
was

the last dose

(one

On coffeespoonful).

the 28th the

the throatache better,

returned;

severe

chaps

in the throat.

One
as

in pellet

sugar

of milk

for

seven

days, prepared and

ulceration

taken

before.

February Colic,but
thirist. But

7.

Severe

pain

as

from

in the throat.

good everythingis well at of water as above. tablespoonfuls

February
13. He

but several times in succession,with stools, the

anus.

great
seven

Sulphur

2-0

in

had

ulcerative

pains in
now

his throat, especially has

a

swallowing saliva of which he the nth much and 12th. on especially s ince yesterday. especially anus,
when
Now vivus I
2-0,

great quantity,

Some

constriction of the

let him
one

smell

of Mercurius

and
seven

gave

him

Mercurius half

as pellet,

always

in
as

onetablespoons,

spoonfulof brandy
February
much thirst.
at
20.

and

to be taken

before.

The

throat
the

is better since the i8th; he sufiEered

the

anus;

stool

pains

him

when

discharged; less

"-0 Sugar
13

of-milk

in

seven

tablespoonfuls.

194 March orrhoidal

and

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

3.

No

more

throatache.

In

going

to the stool a

haeming burn-

vein but bloodless extrudes

(formerly this caused

there

pains
20. was

as

from
smell

chaps), now
of Ac,
any

is only

itchingin
;

that

spot.
March
some

I let him

nitr,

Hardly

more

pain
the

after the stool

stool

yesterday
there

blood
throat

discharged

with

(an old symptom).

cold

The
some

is well,only when

drinking anything
Ac, nitr. The
an

is

sensation.
he is allowed
to
a

Now

smell of

rected smelling is diounce

after

opening
or

littlevial

grade alcohol
His health
I

brandy, in which
or

containinghalf with one pellet

moments.

of low

medicine

solved; is dis-

he smells at it one
was

two

While

allow

good pleasure the

me, to make

permanently restored. indulgent readers,also according to their my who not so kindly disposedtowards are specificists
their comments
on

these two of
on

cases,

and

cures

which

Hahnemann
**

himself

in

his

letter

the
to

24th of April,
the

styles

not

the most

instructive ones,*' I go

II. Warning, First page

**

Namely,
see

the

Selection Hahnemann

of the

Right Remedy.
about it

we
:

must

what

our

says

) (^ibid

150

The

Second

great mistake

is made

in the treatment

of chronic this is chiefly

diseases by the the

case

selection unhomoeopathic

of medicines;
I

with

all their life such

to say, ream main incipient homoeopaths (many, sorry beginners) through inexactness, negligence
* '

and

love

of ease.
great the

With the

which conscientiousness,

more

than in

world

restoration

of
who

sick person
prove

anything else in danger of his life

of the

calls for the should

homoeopath,
all note
as

would
the

worthy of his calling

first of
as

down
can

whole

condition

patient,
which

the cause, sustain

far

it

be discovered, and

the reasons

this condition,his mode

of
and

the life,

qualityof

his mind,

and disposition

body, together with

of the Organon),
*'

all the then and in

to symptoms (according

the directions the

Pura"

endeavor
the
**

to discover

in

book
the

of

Chronic

Diseases"

Materia

Medica

at least the or covering all these momenta, and peculiar;for this purpose he should not content most striking that have been prepared, a vtxy frehimself with the repertories quent contain only slight for these books hints as to carelessness,

medicine

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

195

one

or

the

take

the

Whoever this
course

honorable with the

might be selected,but can never reading up of the fountain sources. placeof in critical and complicated cases is not willingto take is not worthy of the with all due care and intelligence of homoeopath. A man who thus is satisfied name
other

remedy

that

the- careful

repertory in the selection of a remedy, the other, is rather a and quickly gets through with one patientafter
vague

hints of

til quack,and will then have to give a new remedy every minute^ unthe patientloses his patience, and his ailments having been, as easily be understood, aggravated,he leaves such an aggramay

vator

of disease who

throws

discredit

on

the art instead of merely

of this art.*' disciple This disgraceful love of ease (justthink of it in a profession of all others ought to be the most which causes conscientious) to give the remedy merely such a would-be-homoeopath frequently in in the introduction from its use usu morbis) as they are enumerated (^ab to the medicines, an erroneous procedure which seems since those definitions of use to savor very strongly of allopathy, singlesymptoms, and should only mostly indicate merely some to the pure effect to confirmthe selection made according serve of the be to permit ourselves to solelydetermined medicines,but NEVER these statements of the use in (often only problematical) through the unworthy
**
,

the

selection

of

remedy, which

can

only

cure

when are, I f^*

there
am

is a

similitude of the
to say,
even

There homoeopathic symptoms. writers who advise this empiricerror of

our

sorry

The

words

Hahnemann,

in which

the

leadingideas

are

with what is said about it when combined emphasized by italics, i f this caution there in in the Organon, might suflSce, considering of the also something to be said in favor of the disciple not were must not be concealed. art, which in order to be impartial

Looking
search
cures a

back

over

former

years

allows

us

to find without

long
and

where pt^riod

the communications those

made

about

cases

ofiFer a great difference from fluctuation

of the present time. shows

an

.A
do

great part
and
not

of the results gained in the later time

tainty uncerwe

in the selection of remedies, which

same measure

find at

least in the
of

in the former
and when that
we

time of the look

at the

so-called
matter

childhood

Homoeopathy,
cannot

more

we closely,

deny the fact

doses
a

the increase in with this.

the

size and and

where dare
are

multitude
we we

of

the

kept equal pace

progress ? ?

Can then

to

call this chance for the

cause

And

if not,

to look

196 The

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

question may be found in the above of Homoeopathy, where he warns quoted words and love of ease in the selection of against inexactness^ negligence deserve the remedies, and those who are guiltyof this justly only contempt and disgrace. But it would be unjust and not equitable to blame merely the will,for what in part is also dependent on and that the size and the condition of I am convinced the ability,
answer

to

the

latter

of the

founder

our

Materia While

Medica

has

considerable

part in this fault.

most

of

to the uselessness of as leavingit to others to pronounce and also the fragments of symptoms the later provings,

of medicines

otherwise

unknown

in their medicinal

which eflFects.

fragments
treatises
are as

are

published in

various

quarters and concerning the

medicines
to say

to the mode

of action of the various would

which
a

surcharged with hypotheses,I

as

only desire
Medica
same as

few

words

to

the arrangement
a

of the Materia

Pura, which
well
as

embody
of
an

the results of

study of the diligent

those

extensive

Almost

he

would

which has been blessed by Providence. practice perience incipient homoeopath will have had a similar exevery of my acquaintances, with myself and many namely, that think to find in almost every fully proved remedy the of almost
every

elements

disease.

This

delusion, which,

ever, how-

by

will not disappearbefore only in part deserves this name, cines medicomparison of the proving symptoms of two or more
we

have

found

the

differences

which

exist between

them.

differences appear stillmore and see only then we application,

These

to their plainlywhen we come the complete inadequacy and

even

incompleteness of
only sketch
a

the

former

which, pathologies,
the finer

at

best,
never

scanty outline of the genus

varieties and which alone the correct

of the disease, but

designate the

shadings with

uals, the individ-

accordingto

selection of the remedy

suitable for the genus of every disease can be made. What athy Allopmeans by an indicated remedy is quitedifferent from what we call
a

suitable remedy. homosopathically

a

Of

the former

there
can

are

mostly
be
one,

great number
and
even

if there
cases

for every concrete case, the latter should be several under the
are

only
one

former,

which

in various

which of disease, be of
use no

summarized

under

might generic name, this in an antipathicmanner,

this kind, but
must

which

in

homoeopathic,and not
true

is in

way be

of every

case

of

the
so

choice, if it should
that
name

be
manner

made
to

general

the

able, suithomoeopathically the remedy not only correspondsin a of the disease, but also justas exactly and circumstances.

to the accessory

symptoms

198

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

which page

Jahr says {ibid.^ readily change into different ones/* ing also tearor pressive stitching^ pulsating, 113): 'Intermittent,
*

pains,passing from within outwards, changed by touch into the symptoms served obBut when different pains or diminished," etc. in this remedy are compared, then the pains which closely well in the inner as in the external parts,lancinating as occur ing, usual burnmost frequent pains are mostly dull and intermittent, ing, most more or rarely drawing and tearrarelypressive tensive, and characteristic that they pass they all have the peculiar from within outward. Therefore,the symptoms 35, 47, 48, 58, 85, noted, have 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, etc., where this is not particularly made to be completed and more exact, as they speak merely of
lancinations when under without
nose,

any
ears,

closer

Furthermore particularization.

of lips,chin, teeth,etc., no symptoms lancination to connoted and mentioned, we are by no means clude are thence that in lancinatingpains in these parts, when they to the peculiarities otherwise correspond of this remedy and the other symptoms agree, Asafoetidamight not be the remedy, and in fact of this remrelief by means I have brought quick and permanent edy in lancinating even burning pains in the teeth, ear and face, which within
or were

intermittent, and
and

which

felt

as

if they
were

came

from

outward,
there
was

where

otherwise

the symptoms

in agreement

nothing contra-indicated. Of almost greater importance than the varietyin the sensations amelioration of and external is the aggravation and symptoms ailments Many, according to time,positionand circumstances. might say, most of the medicines at the provings give yea, we almost all the most or usual sensations of pain, it is true, in more less peculiar merely confined to modifications,so that if we were with this we would unable to determine often be altogether very certainty the remedy exactly suitable homoeopathically. Here these peculiarities the matter liably. as easily as reusually determine of it the is utmost While, therefore, importance always each these conditions of of to consider one aggravation and of
"

amelioration
accurate

in the
as

most

exact

manner,

and the

while

without
can a

an

statement

to them

the

image of

disease

never

be said to be complete and

the
same

suflBcient for the selection of

same

remedy,

trouble

and

the

necessityof completing according

to the measure

of the medicine
case

and

in this and

all the
in the

gaps

above, as is mentioned takes-place ciencies defiin the since just this matter more, of proving are far greater than symptoms
.

in the other.

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

199

completing and more closelydetermining the symptoms three of the provings. to be regarded. The. are poirits especially the characteristic of the mediis the peculiarity cine first constituting
In thus
not

time

or

of the symptoms increasing the totality the but at the one under same circumstances,
at

in

at

the the

same one :

time

symptom,
Ammonium

the

other

time

another.

To

give an example
and

In creased in-

muriaticum

the ailments

in the breast

head

are

in the and The

morning, the ailmejits in the abdomen, in the afternoon, the pains in the limbs, the skin and the fever in \.h^ evening. second point consists in consideringwhich of two are

oppositeailments and circumstances, which are both of a morbid of aggravation. So nature (213) actuallydeserves the predicate
as

is well

known But

Nux
the coryza

vom

has

most

of its
this
a

aggravationsin
is

the

open such

air.
a

to peculiar
room once

remedy
to

of frequently

nature

that in the air

nose

there is

very

violent fluentcoryza,
the less

but in the obstruction

open

this at

changes
in

of
one

the

; the latter,as

general the

incommoding of suppression
so

secretion, is the

of the firstefiEects of this valuable

remedy,
several

that

fluent coryza in itself is to be considered as an A third point, which especially where the ailment.

alleviation of
dies reme-

compete,
of every

considerably furthers
to the

is the the selection,

careful
even

as investigation

special parts not only

organ
on or

of the body but

of the

subdivision, every
the mind and

every

limb, also
every

single
chiefly

parts of

reason,

which

medicine
some

exercises its virtue,an is the most exertion

can

examination
in which

of which

with

medicines

and difficult,

and

continued

only after many years'sedulous and certainty observation a certain facility

manner,

be attained. In this and

no

other be

unless I

am

totallyin
teacher

error,

and

if my showed be not

never me

to

the
read

forgotten friend and right course, the Materia

but

Hahnemann
Pura

Medica

ought

to

only
who

also studied; and

and faithfully

only then when

path the homoeo-

is to be has
he

this

study
case

will be
as

symptoms, which
every able to find out

to

persistently passed thr"^ugh able even without spellingtogether the a large part are incomplete,to find out in
remedy with certainty.
He

the suitable

will also be

the differences and

characteristics of the

medicines because

which

offer

so

extraordinarily many

similarities

antipsoric just
"

and the same they correspond to one great division of and he will not be obliged in this case, where tion diseases, long acis
so

important and

necessary,

to

change

every

moment,

but

200 his

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

errors

may

be counted
to

among

the

rare

he will not

need

immerse

himself
in

in
the

exceptions. Finally hypotheses, and in the

and Manual of Noack (as Trinks, where, with words sounding learned and with numerous in quitea general manner defamations and others, applications in almost verbatim the same are given of a remedy whi'^h sound several dozens of other remedies, which are nevertheless quite different) again institute experiments on patientswhich we have striven so carefullyto avoid, and instead of findingthe remedy cated suitable homceopathically of the remedies indiseek out one exactly in an allopathic manner.

genuine allopathicmanner

III. Caution.
I come
now

to the

third

caution, namely, the warning of the

old

and

from Let

which preexperienced master against the precipitation vents from selected us remedy allowing every homceopathically its action. finishing
us

hear

firstof

all how

Hahnemann

expressed

himself

{ibid,page
**

151):"
the

not homoeopathic physiciancanavoid too carefully nor too steadfastlyin treatingchronic is in givinganother and thoughtlessness, diseases, the precipitance selected antipsoric medicine; given remedy, so long as a carefully in a dose small enough, has proved itself active for several days, under the erroneous that so small a dose could hardly supposition than 8 to 10 days, which delusion is sought to be supact more ported

The third great fault, which

by the fact that

medicine
was

on

the

one

or

other

of the days that which

it

thewas

allowed

to act

the

morbid

symptoms
been

desired to eradicate had

*'But

again

showed

itself from .time to selected

was seen

time." pathically, homceo-

if the

medicine, because
tenth
a

it had

acted well and

on

which advantageously,

already

the
or

eighth and
there
may
or

here

half

days, there may nevertheless be an hour day where a moderate homoeopathic aggravation

appear; the
; but

good

consequence
themselves
a

will nevertheless
not

not

fail

to appear

these

often show

before the

24th or

the

30th day

in their best

light; such

dose will then usually not

have
and

completed

its favorable action

before the

40th

or

50th day,
tive obstrucmedicine

before this day has

to the progress

arrived it would

be irrational and
to

of the
we

improvement
ought
to

give another
wait until the

Let

no

one

think

that

barely

action assumed should

be

shall have

given
"

passed before another that we ought therefore to hasten

periodof medicine antipsoric

with the

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

201

change in
this

order to hasten

the

cure. a

dicts Experience altogethercontra-

opinion and
than
as

in such

way

that

we

cannot

more

surely
to

hasten act,
as

cure

by

allowing the suitable

the

medicine antipsoric if this

were improvement, (even time the of its set beyond days*) putative many operation; we should in such cases, therefore,give as late as of new medicine. is able to moderate Whoever a dose possible his precipitance in this point will the more quickly reach this the diminished by the last point. Only when finally symptoms and former doses begin for a few days to show up again, or to be notably aggravated,then only the point of time has surely come that a dose of the medicine most suitable homoeopathically should be given. Experience solelyand alone and careful observation

long
and

it continues

several

can

determine it has
**

this matter decided

that

and

in my
no

manifold doubt

and

exact

tions 'observamind.'*

so

there is

left in my
act

As

rule, therefore, antipsoricmedicines

in

protracted
verse, re-

diseases the
etc.
"

longer the
Hahnemann

more

these are, but also the protracted in

a

adds
two

note
"

to

this {ibid, page with

153).
to

'The

avoidance
dose

of these

faults*

(namely

respect

the small

and

its long duration) will scarcely make

its way

physicians. These great and pure truths will for some among in doubt and time be drawn not f exactly observed in practice.*'
Nevertheless that need
ask any
a

this

to be

does not belong among proposition those fof comprehended nor again among
true

those which
I

blind faith. should

I do

not

demand it.
a

any

faith in it
do
not

nor

ask

that

one

comprehend
it is says

myself

comprehend
otherwise.
more

it ;
It is I do

enough that merely experience that

but
my

it is

fact,and
and dare

is not

so,

I believe
to

it

than

intelligence.

Yet

who

would

the invisible powers in doubt draw them

*

hitherto

hidden
are

if only they

weigh and determine lap of nature, or to brought out of the raw state
in the

E. g. in a case by Hahnemann. indicated,and had diminished both in its strengthand in duration, and Note the intervals
I have

where

homoeopathically Sepia was perfectly headache a appearing in attacks, also had lengthened considerably ; when

"

in the

appearance for

of
same 100

the attacks medicine

another

attack

peared ap-

prescribed the
to
cease

in another

dose, which

again

caused when
no a

the

attacks

little of
attack

days (thus acted for that length of lime), it appeared again,necessitating another dose, after which
showed while itself, the health for the
rest

other and

remained

fect, per-

t That
appear

for 7 years. this prophecy of the deceased

now

this

master

has also
"

been
v.

verified, may

from

nine-tenths

of the works

of later date.

C.

Boenninghausen.

202 of

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

vention, inheretofore unknown appearing dead by some such as is potentizingthrough prolonged trituration or shaking, as is now taught by Homoeopathy. But he who is not willingto follow and to imitate what I am now doing after many years* trial and experience, what then will a physician risk if he should imitate me exactly? He who is not willingto imitate leave the great, yea, the greatest problem of he can me exactly,
"

substance

art
as

unsolved,

he

can

leave
to

the

important
when

tedious I

diseases uncured^
to teach.

they remained

up

the

time

began

More
to

than

this I shall not

say.

I have

thought
over

it to be my in need

duty

give
nor

these great truths

to the
can or

world, that stands

of them,

caring whether
accordance

they

gain
not.

it

themselves
done
nor

to act

exactly in
let
any

therewith boast of

If it is not
me,

exactly, then
expect

them

not

having
man

imitated

let them

great effect.*'

experienceand rare giftof observation ing adds {ibid. pp. 154 and 155) the following words, worthy of bemedicines heeded : "If, however, the suitablyselected antipsoric still acting, do not act out their full time, while they are The new will amount the whole cure to nothing. antipsoric scribed pretoo early and before the last has completed its action, may psoric antiit be ever the new excellent in itself, so or doje of the same make stillactingso favorably cannot good the benefit which have been would derived by the full and complete action of the be made good dose, and this will not in all probability previous
Then
the finally

of

"

by anything
The

that

can

be done. rule in the

:

fundamental

treatment

of chronic

diseases in

selected of the medicine to its examined suitable for the case carefully homceopathically, symptoms, to completeits action undisturbed,so long as it visibly the improvement of the ailment the cure, and noticeably furtJiers this respect remains
To allow

the dose

progresses
"

process

which

forbids every

new

every prescription,

interruption through a new of the same remedy.*

If there
are

remedy,

as

also the immediate

tion repetigray

any

truths in these
no one can

words
an

of

man

grown

in

his art, to whom

in especially
*On here
calm

deny

eminent which

giftof

observation
many what what

this

department, truths

surely very

of
H.
he

says about

teaches

unprejudiced consideration it will be found, that in conflict with of the remedy is not repetition the consider words when : so long as we afterwards, duly
and his
own cures

it visibly

furthers, etc.. and compares

communicated

above.

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

203

ally experience,it is actuwith their assertions specificists sufficient have been able to to the contrary, without proofs, any find credence with so many beginners. And why do not the older of their rights given them by long expeuse homoeopaths make rience, and raise their voices loud and high in warning against directions in the latest works, where we see directions for giving in remedies like Calc. carb,,Caust,, Graph,, etc.. the first to the the special third trit.,repeateddaily once dications intwice, and where or as are given, but neither his doses given by Hahnemann
own

his adherents

will confirm

from

their

incapableof

explanationhow

nor

the

duration

of their action in their many

are

mentioned

And

why

are

when they silent,

to have
numerous

years* practicethey
the

cannot

fail

proofsof
observations

the truth of Hahnemann's

in view
all the
means

of the manifest former

tendency of
and
to

teachings, to overthrow specificists,

their assertions by
serve as

introduce
cannot

of tales of cures,

which

surely

patterns ?

gentlemen, homoeopaths as well as the who formerly were specificists, homoeopaths, on their honor and in the chronic diseases, since conscience, whether they, especially massive doses in quick repetition, cure more they are giving more and more more permanently than before, when quickly successfully, the exactly in they walked paths laid down openly and faithfully by the founder of Homoeopathy. that I In the beginning of this paper I have already mentioned barely escaped the almost generalfate of German homoeopaths in giving larger and more frequentdoses. I think therefore that I it to my readers known here as briefly to make as owe possible terrupted what two cases very closelyconcerning myself, besides the uningether towarnings of my friend and teacher, Hahnemann, led with many other experiences, to soon me again return
I

would

finallyask

these

to

minimal

and

rare

doses and

of

medicine with
were

selected exactly after the

such

homoeopathic method,
the later

indeed

conviction

that

all
ray

assertions

to

the contrary

without

effect upon

actions. The mental watches

case _/?ry/

concerned

exertions, too
in the
course

myself\vl May, 1833. After excessive much sedentary occupation, and nightofficial by multiplied

of the winter, caused

then I then filled a incumbent were as duties,which me, upon during which I, as it were, for recreation had busy station, very

pushed

my

studies in

Homoeopathy
loss of

February

felt unwell, with

botany, by the end of emaciation, indolent appetite,

and in

204

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

stool,etc., without
definite symptoms, of

being actually sick.

I took
no

Owing

to the lack of any

remedy, but only changed

therein ailments before. increased Still my from

my

mode had

livingand
lost by
were

my

diet, in the hope of thereby regainingwhat

errors

been

manifest

tions expectato

disappointed;my
increased
the

day

day,

and

were

by

convulsively constricting, very

with
I
severe once

violent

pain
the Nux

in
same,
vom.

right

side of the abdomen,

distention of

and

total

constipation. Now
any the
success.

tried
was

smellingof
an

30. but without

Yea,

there

vation. aggra-

My
had the
now

in sufferings

meantime

continually increased; I
the

not

had
were

stool in eleven

days, the pains in

side of

abdomen
was

dreadful, and
a

other

signsgave

clear indication

that I

gion of the bowels (ileus)in the recrossing the from these pains. This condition was more desperate as the image of the symptoms which I had kept with great exactness pleting during the latter half of my disease,comit from day to day (though I cannot find it,because now it was written on resemble any of the a separate sheet),did not homoeopathic remedies which had hitherto proved useful in this kind of disease. In this distress, the which had reached now highest point,I was visited besides the two older physicianshere

from suffering
I suffered

where

whom

I had
a

converted

to

also by Homoeopatty,
when

two

other

friends
ber remem-

living at
vom,

distance, (who
and pleasure), the

they shall
which

read

this will
me

it with
in

all of them

advised
in such

to take

Nux

mos* as cases remedy larger doses, I followed this unanimous frequently proved of use. advice, it and took the ran to own on though conviction, contrary my nth but not only day a whole drop of the 12th of Nux vom,,
had without
success,

but with could

as

an

aggravation

and

the addition

of

new

symptoms
medicine.

which

be

recognized
foreseen the

as

first symptoms

of this

remedy, proving
On

the

of the inappropriateness friends came following day (the 12th) my

I had

of advised Cocculus, back, acknowledged their mistake, and now which I then immediately took a drop of the 6th potency. This had no medicine, which also did not correspond to the symptoms, and at the visit which effect, they repeatedin the afternoon, and

they with the best intentions proposed also other unsuitable medicines for a trial, I declared to them squarely that I would not
where

again

take

a was

selection

homoeopathic remedy until the Thus to me. plainly shown

there

correct matters

homoeopathic
stood
on see

the
me

evening

of the 12th, and

remained

but littlehope to

206
"

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

limbs,
great
as

constant

somnolence, inabilityto follow

death. The
whole that I felt ashamed,

my

and calling,
me

a so

presentiment of
a

neighborhood showed
their last four
cr,

love

through
the

frequentinquiries
I feel

to

my

health. First by

Only

since

days

myself

saved.

smellingtwice of
its share. and

Coffea
And

X-o, then of Calcarea;

the
so

also Ambra of
seems

contributed is true

so me

Supreme
much
more

Protector

all that

good
*

will
"

give
*

lifeas

best to His wisdom.

was
*

I and

sorry
*

from

all my

heart, that would

you
an

have

been

so

sick,
advice call

*(")

Now

if you

have

additional

for
your

the

restoration

of the

activity of your
and I
am

bow"ls, I would
to

attention to Conium
in have

to

Lycopodium, and
glad
to
see

walks
you

the done

open

air.

that

taking daily by your example

j would Thuja. * * * that few days after sending off my add here letter in which I a asked for his advice nor of had neither spoken any additional indicated Lycopodium, I had taken the homoeopatliically treatment the letter from our and so also about eightdays before receiving Hahnemann and single dose, and Conium, each in a minimal dose a single nothing else at all,and next year I took once more (minimal) of Lycopodium, after which every trace of this ailment of observations and of expeforever disappeared. What a mass rience what with rare a was together required, diviningpower, in order to give in advance municated (in a disease which had only been comits leading characteristics and as to the mere to as

justiceto

the useful

naming

of the first remedy their

used),

two
were

remedies
so

quentlyy through
other had remedies
none

symptoms,

only sjihseterminedly distinctly and deof all the

which

that indicated,as homceopathically suitable, could

come

into

and competition

the result
come be-

already proved the

known
to me
case

correctness

of the advice

before it had

! concerned
at

The

second

my

eldest son,

born

on

the

15th of

September,
A

18 14, and

present referendary with the royal government

birth

here. few months

milk thick

after his

eruption like
it with in its worst
an was a

scurf,which
crust,
At
as

this
same

appeared in his face an ered quickly increased and soon coveruptionis wont to appear when
there

form.

the

time
went

the
over a

mother into

was

afflicted

with which

breast,which ulcerating only

of the

suppurationand
time.
and

restored imperfectly
me

after
the

considerable

*Modesty
the whole

forbids
next

to
one.

communicate

conclusion

of this sentence

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

207

spiteof my repeated and urgent warnings because I was well acquainted with several cases where injurious consequences the of suppressing such eruphad appeared from allopathic way tions, various good and skillful physicians recommended various infusions of herbs/* innocent ointments remedies; blood -purifying baths and oil," wormof cream for killingpurgatives,** of them proposed and some strengtheningthe skin,'*etc., were appliedwithout my knowledge. Obstinate as the eruptionshowed
In
" "

**

**

*'

**

it had itself,

at least to

yield to

so

manifold last

attacks, to the great

joy of the
after the which had

mother.

But

this joy did not

long.

few months the

disappearanceof the
remained
red for
a

milk-crust time

and
had

when

places

sume long begun to retheir natural color there appeared at first slight but gradually attacks of dyspnoea,which after the lapseof half severe more such a height that during the 8 or 14 days of the reached a year hour several attacks we expected every to be his last. life the so seriously, we sought Against this ailment, endangering and and with celebrated uncelebrated far near physicians, help

at last

but found and

none.

The

attacks later years

last

always returned

in the

same

ner, man-

although in
the

eight weeks
which

they would

they only appeared every four to ing six, eight and often more days dur-

and with patientcould only breathe while sitting which the greatest efforts, pressed out a clammy perspiration. he unable be to move at all without Then would to speak nor aggravating the convulsive asthma, as the physicianscalled it ; of the eight days sitting and he had to pass the whole a chair, on with the upper without While

part of the body leaning forward, almost

afflicted with
even

entirely
then

sleep.
I
was

this trouble

in my
the

son,

my

only
not

one,

and
any

in
a

case

he should

survive
as

attacks, could
seemed
misfortune

foresee

but

sad

future for him,

this trouble second

to mock
came

all medical upon

us

art ; in this sad

time, the

in the had
a

fact that

scirrhus

formed All

in the

breast of

my

wife that

formerly
scirrhus

been

ulcerated. order
not

the

physicians
blood
and

consulted formed
make

urged only by
case

speedy operation,"in
(?) might
I knew,
not

that

the bad further

the

spread

the

incurable.'*
mamma

indeed, that the extirpation

as

of the scirrhous with

and
as

could

Homoeopathy,
done what
was a

bring any cure, but knew nothing better

unavoidable. The
I
was

yet

acquainted un-

to

advise,
was

allowed

to be

result
a

usual ; after the

lapseof

year

and

half

widower

208
and
or

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

the father of four weeks.

I
now

boy whose

death

was

threatened

every

three

pass

over a

periodof
second

several

years,

during which
father of

I had

entered

marriage
had
many very

time, had

become
which

several
to

children,and
consult condition

come

into circumstances

permittedme
to the ; but

other
son

as allopathic physicians

asthmatic out with-

of my

which

had

remained

unchanged
not

seeingthe least result.

Finally in the
about also to
the
see

year

1822 and

was

so

fortunate of

only

to hear

excellences

achievements been

given up saved from death. But there was physicians, a total lack of homoeopaths, the allopaths showed and obstinate a determined stand oppositionagainst Homoeopathy, of which they did not underand after efforts vain induce to anything, repeated anyone of the former physicians to take up the study of the new curative but to put my hand to the work and method, nothing remained
to devote

myself, who

had

Homoeopathy, but pathic alloby distinguished

all my I
was

leisure hours better

to the

study of this difficultscience,

most

for which chosen the

fitted than

others

who

have

not

profession, through my studies in with pursued preferencefrom my and the Old School of of accurate a by youth, pretty knowledge medicine, as I had formerly visited most of the lectures in the University. the to attend Finally the time approached when son was my
natural
I had

healingart historywhich

for their

University,and
which I'had and
had
a

since

few
as

remedies it were

of short

duration

of action
cess, suc-

given

him

tentativelywere
in its customary

without

the

ailment

remained that the

cure

bounds,

and

become

convinced and

could only be effected treatment,

to the

through
to

continual

carefullyconducted
have have
that

I determined

wait until he should and

I

returned

bosom
so

of

our

family,
edge knowl-

myself
of then

should

in the meantime I

enlarged my
error.

Homoeopathy
the

might
I
can

be safe from

When time when

the finally

moment
"

approached, it was
not

justat
"

the

misfortune

call it otherwise in
on

of the had for

was

largeand oft repeated doses

had

broken

Germany

and

I must indeed call it a real misfortune also seized upon me. selected for in of the right medicine, which me spite having ;

Phosphorus,I not potencies which

and aggravations
I

only

saw

no

result
every of

from

the

doses of the low

repeated

the appearance

eight days, but considerable of Phosphorus sympa number

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

209

ioms

never

mention
190, 931. 1140, 105, 933.

noticed by my son. Of the latter I should before only (counting by the secon^ edit.) No. lo, 17, 21, 44, 87^

118, 141, 147, 245,

950,
1

300,

390,

455, 1034,

580. 625. 665, 668,

1075,

97i" 153,

1009,

1012,* 1032,
1210,

1084. 1126,
1252,

1140,

1202.

1303,

1221,

1225,

1226, 1232,
1725,

1266, 1508, 1530,

1791,

1555.

1615. 1670, 1685, 1686,

; and

1753. 1781. time

remark

1822, 1823 and

1886

I would

at the same

that the this time

measure, I
was

not present before were chest-symptoms there adduced outside of the asthma-periods, or only in a very slight but now they continued without interruption. in this manner insensate enough to continue and only

then

noticed

the great mistake would

I have

which

I had

made.

What

bitter had

repentence
then

been For

been of

by
not

my

side !

spared,if a warning acquaintedwith the views

him,
and

friend
and

ings teach-

Hahnemann

who

continued

to be closely intimate

with still
my

me.
more

I had

dared

at first to tell

later

on

was

loth to do it. much

The

whole

fault very
at every

aggravated
and

illness of my son was and the attacks which

through
now

returned

slight cause,
even

more

frequently and
time, and
contributed Providence
to

more

than my

ever,

outside of the customary

which
to

violently agitated
make
me

mind

most

severely,
sooner.

may

have
a as

recognizemy homoeopath
But- the next

fault from

May
remorse

kind
I had

protect every
time.
I had

such

suffer at that

caused.

thing was Repeated doses

Vetatr. and
months
not

to make

of

good Coffeaand

the Nux

injury which
vom.^

then

later

on

Ipecac,Chin,,
a

Arsenicum, all did something but only

and little, which

many had

passed
been

before all the noticed had

attendant

toms symp-

before

again disappeared
form.
son

and

the old asthma

stood there
at

again in its former appeared, I

left my

When months

this condition

last

for three

quite without medicine, and only after this period had I initiated with a which anew, passed I began the treatment small dose of Sulphur 60 for four weeks and a dose of Nux vom, I of again pellets each). Then 30 for fourteen days (only two of which coincided the took exact exactly image disease, up an taken for not with the one a a before, only sure sign, year up indicated now phorus that Phosphorus was as before, but also that Phoshad made no improvement in the largedoses I had repeatedly given before. Not without trembling and fear of an action too violent, I now gave him immediately after an attack of the usual of the kind a small dose of Phosphorus 30, namely, two pellets
14

210 smallest
not

THE

SELECTION

OF

THE

RIGHT

REMEDY.

size,*and
without

the

result showed

that

my

apprehension had
a

been

foundation, for after five days

and also of the symptoms
e,, Nos.

violent first

action of the old ailment all those

971, 1791, 1202,
z, italicized,

of

Phosphorus,
1686 and

'21,
1225,

100,

105,

118, 245, 625, 933,

1252, pathic Still this homoeo-

1203.

I2IO,

1221,

1226, 1232,

reappeared aggravationdid not last long, and immediately afterwards a visible improvement set in,which, with only a few interruptions only a few hours, and with a decrease of the duration and lasting
violence fnonths. of the
usual

and

several of the

others

asthmatic

attacks,continued

for

over

three

Thus

PhosphorVrS which,
with made
so

in the excessive doses, although in of unheard

was injury,

parison com-

doses allopathic prescription

of minute' stillthe true

nesSy

had

great

and

so

an lasting

icine homoeopathic remedy as being the most suitable homoeopathic medand proved completelywhat the sagaciousFather of Homoeopathy has taught in the first volume of his book on "Chronic

Diseases," page 149, for such cases. I will now only add in a few words
to

that

the
one

end

of this treatment,
cure.

the only indicated This dose

was

Phosphorus remained, remedy and the

three
to
a

only
four

the furthering
a

continued, after
and
as

months, such
doses
as

minimal

being given,with
of Nux
vom,

few

posed inter-

they seemed

needed
an

Hepar sulph.
small
a

calc, each
After
a

in year

just
and

as a

high
half

attenuation the great

and

dose.
son so

I had

joy of seeing my
the

though chest, althoroughly cured from his asthmatic ailment of and able had been touch this is not to cure it, Allopathy so perfectand permanent that at present not the least trace of it He be seen. now can can undergo any exertion, foot-tours, hunting and dancing, without any injury; he can expose himself
to

heat

or

to

cold, can

drink

glass of wine

extra
an

with

friends;

all this which

now

does not

formerly always brought on injurehim in the least. Even

persons, stoop of the treatment,
had the sunken

attack of asthma

the

peculiarhabitus
up shoulders,

of asthmatic the
course

breast,the drawn
etc.
,

forward of the
that

body.
so

have
one

all
now

that

no

disappeared in the seeing him would

such
an

dream
ment.
*

he

from

his youth up

suffered from

ail-

usually give two

I
am

not pellets,

but because
or

afraid that have

in

regard one as being insufficient, moistening a quantityof them at a time, one

because I

another

might

remained

dry and

thus

unmedicated.

hahnbmann'8

doses

of

medicines.

211

From have the

seen

the

preceding
a

the

only

small

unprejudiced reader, though he will experiences as to part of my numerous

will nevertheless be easily warnings of Hahnemann, that I have had all possible to hold fast to these cause well to others and as latelyrejected by many, teachings as many which have been promulgated by the experiencedsage. Whether have as weighty the so-called specificists, others, and especiallyr three convinced and but tenable
reasons

for their contrary

neither they belief,

nor

we,

will posterity,
masses

whole
cause

have- to decide,for they will be able to compare of facts. Only so much is plain, that there is no
true to the

persecuting us, who have remained teachings of Homoeopathy, with contumely

of demand before the of
these
us

original
and
to

and

mockery

that

we

should

follow the

course

of the renegades,

indisputably superiority. We, on proved a vigorous fully within our rightsin offering in revealing the shortcomings of our resistance, opponents with instead of bold assertions frankness, as they are doing, and to demand witticisms and insolent defamations, facts,and in ignoring injurious ing to supply the part of bindso long as they are meant of demonstrations. desire the BTut we have no avoiding open
other

have

their

hand,

are

and
more

honest

combat

for the

truth, which
so

is wont
as we are

to ever

appear

plainlyafter such
truth is the
on our

contests,

long
Aude

convinced
every

that
pion cham-

the

side. of
our

Therefore
Master:

I would

meet

with

motto

sapere.

Hahnemann's
Translated from the Neues Archiv

Doses

of Medicines.

der horn,

Heilkunst,Vol. I.,No.
honored
the

2,

1844

The

appended by question-marks
Dr.

our

Medical
our

selor, Counlate

Stapf, to
more

my

extracts

from
me

Journal of

Master

Hahnemann

impose
since
of the

upon

the

duty of solving these

all the questions,

the last number of the

6th edition

according to my note on page 79 of Archiv, owing to the delay in the publication tion of the Ofganon, no assistance in that direcmatter

expected for the present. to the In order to be quite sure as most homoeopaths in Paris, who were
visited him
as

is to be

applied to

those

to

Hahnemann, informed best daily,and, in consequence, were his practice during the last times^ namely, to Dr. Croserio,
almost

intimate

with

212

Hahnemann's

doses

of

medicines.

from could
an

whom

I had

before had
sure

very

friendlycommunication, and
he would

therefore
as

also feel

that

give me

as

detailed

account

The
answer

possible. followingis the faithful

of the 28th
has
no

and

verbatim

translation from
and

of his
I

of January of this year, reference

to

which
some

only

omit what which which

the

this matter,

courtesies

concern seem

and I keep back the notes only myself personally, called for, until the conclusion,so as not to interrupt

text:

Dear

Sir and

most

honored
an

has

surprizedme
to you

in such

colleague: Your agreeablemanner

my

communication
that I cannot
press ex-

warmly

enough
on

thanks,
I at
once

and

in order to

give you
a man

proof
to

of my

great joy, which

made
about me,

the kind

expressionsof
went to

(who
honored

) have
ask

Mrs.

mann Hahne-

her
Master

the

mode

of

preparing medicines,
me a

which

our

during the last time considered

she
gave

the best, and

accordingly practised. But

answer,

decidedly evasive

and

this because

she
new

considered

it unsuitable other
way

{pas
than

con-

to venable)

publish this
i 2.

discovery in any
as

in

the 6th edition of the

Organon, in which
not

she
any

stated they

were on a

laid down, this matter.

To

be frank, I do the whole

lay
an

great weight
may

Perhaps
of

difference

consist

in

greater number
the which
you

of concussions

given on
substance.
to may

elastic
3. As

thus object,

creasing in-

action

the

to

the

mode

in

he

the prescribed

medicines
that you

be taken

am

able to

all the been

information
a

wish,
at

as

I have

give quently quite freonly

with

witness
small

of it.

Hahnemann
were

all times

used

the

well known

which pellets,

usually moistened

and this in acute in chronic diseases. as well as 30th dilution, he would dissolve one or at most ivPo in eight 4. Of these pellets of water and a half or whole tablespoonto fifteen tablespoonfuls ful of French brandy in a bottle and thoroughly shake it up. of this solution was Only one tablespoonful put in a tumblerful of take only a coffeewater, and of this latter the patient would creasing spoonful,on the second two, on third day three and so forth,inuntil he observed action. some by one coffeespoonful

the

5. Then In other

he would
cases a

diminish
he had

the dose
a

or

would
was

stop the
very

medicine.

where

who patient
the
even

-excitable he into
a

would and
a

take

from tablespoonful
a

first tumbler into

a

second

from

this into

third and

so

on

sixth, and
rare cases

only take
he would

out coffeespoonful

of the last glass. Only in

214

hahnbm'ann's

doses

of

medicines.

preciatedyour
hand.
In

former

repertory, which
.
. .

he

continually kept
I

at

By
my

your

labors,
of

.etc.

13.

etc.

elucidation

this commtinication and other

are

will which with

answer

now
seem

give
to

in
me

sequence useful as
1.

remarks

statements

to the

pointswhich

noted

above
as an

numerals: referred in

The

fact to

questionto which this serves two points,i, e., not only the
the
late

mode of

medicines, but also the nomenclature

adopted by
there
was was more

the most concerned which

Hahnemann, obscurity in
to receive some

because
the cases

preparing the the different potencies just in this particular which he reported. I
as

of

information
we were

to his

clature, nomen-

varied of

from

what

accustomed

to, than

about

the

mode

concerning which preparation,

the necessary
**

the late Hahnemann in the

at

had

already communicated
the fifth volume

information Diseases**
to content

prefaceto

of the shall

Chronic
have

the

close of the year

1838.
I

We

now

ourselves

until the 6th edition of the Organon that

a

communication
any

appears, as directed to Mrs. lately

can

hardly hope
self her-

Hahnemann

will have
2.

result. satisfactory

Homoeopaths agree that the right selection of the remedy is more important than the degree of dynamization and the size of the dose, yet we can not regard the latter as a of indifference. We matter can neglect this factor all the less, Although
all since noted
very

many

attentive

observers

beside

Hahnemann the

have

that

while

by the so-called attenuations

the

of the strength
is

is indeed moderated, yet effect and increcLsed^

sphereof
was

its action

immensely

if our

deceased

Master

rightin
other

his statement,

that too

large doses, especially of high attenuations, frequently

many
or

because they cau3e prove ineffective, medicine to become diminish effective,

case. special

virtues of the

the simile in that nullify

ing strength by additional and increased shakis a fact which is acknowledged by every Homoeopath, who, as forges and sharpens his reallyought always to be done^ against the diseases." (Cf. Preface to the 5th Vol. of weapons
3. The
* *

increase of

the Chronic of Hahnemann this matter.

could

Diseases, the
of
But
an

2d

edition.) Hence
to

also the warning

a

earlier date, not

had power

exceed

certain limit in
that he
tinuous con-

after he

gained

the

conviction

reduce

the excessive
or

of medicines

by potentized
had
once

trituration
at

the

same

time

them shaking, by dissolving reducing the forces which

out in water, withbeen

HAHNEMANN'S

DOSES

OF

MEDICINES.

215 made

fully developed,according to communications

earlier date, he
many,
'

to

me

at an

at least with

in the last potentized 25 percussions. whether he

says it is
an

years

all his medicines

with

4 Dr.

I do not

know

error

or

slipof

Croserio, when
in every

that Hahnemann
me

used

the pen of the 30th dilution that

disease.
the

To 6oth

Hahnemann

repeatedlystated
afforded him

he

generally used
he often used

dilution,which
excitable

all that

he desired,and

that

in very

and patients with the

in chronic diseases desired effect.

much used

higher
e,

ones

Since then
this 60th

I also have

g,

potency, giving
been
so

two

Sulphur as a dose, pellets

use

of

almost
and

always only
my
success

with this has

me

great that the

one

of the readers him

30th potency with

should
be

is exceptional. If any

of my

inclined
reason

to

laugh

and

to

ridicule this I will the

assurance

give

still greater

for it by

adding

that in

cases

of great sensitiveness
cases

to medicinal

action

I not

in infrequently, medicinal

where

there is the
I
am

great
with

for susceptibility
am

impressions,use
with its action, as with

120th also

potency, and
the

content perfectly

200th, which

I have

experimented
as

latelyin chronic

diseases of the worst

not
as on

kind,
I would

but

to the

effect of the latter I shall

to

yet report.
this

point as

one request every I am frankly as doing.*

give

his

ence experi-

5. This
most

passage

in the communication

of Dr.

Croserio

of the mode complete exposition closelyobserving Master of the art during the last times, on his what satisfactorily might have patients,and explains most appeared obscure in the two cases latelyreported. The addition : is of the greatest importance,and must until he felt an effect,*' be spoiled always be closely observed, in order that nothing may afterwards by giving too much or too often. this it is evident, with what perienced 6. From circumspectionthe exto adapt the dose to the greater or lesser sage took care in which of the patient, can rarely be determined susceptibility he endeavored and how with any certainty, to avc^d too advance The he prescribedand action. an largestdose which strong
clear and
**

gives the practicedby the

which
was

he

only
to

used

**

in

rare

cases'*

of great lack of sensibility

dose

always still less

The

than
our

the smallest
'*

which

we

have

been

accustomed
7.

give in phrase which

this very from
Dr.

and pellet-practice," confirms this fact by

_ _^

follows

peculiar

addition.

"Concerning
will also appear

important subject, very

Gross and

curious
"

communications

myself in

short time.

Stapf,

216

HAHNEMANN'S

DOSES

OF

MEDICINES.

8.

Being

ever

careful

not

to stand not

in

the way
too

of the reaction also

too

of the

vital force

by giving
observed

only
have

strong but
cases a

frequent closes,he
which which
much
our

even

in acute

precedure on
so

present spokesmen
to

laid their
who

anathema, and,
on

curious

relate,even
have
not

those felt

have

previouslyhad
them

experience
With

it incumbent

to

contradict. with such as or relatives, especially impatientpatients had been accustomed to the allopathic "every two hours,'*and do not yet give to Homoeopathy the confidence it deserves, sugar mark Hahnemann's of Heaven. of milk is a very valuable gift
9.

for sugar
10.

of milk

was

always Sis,as
we see

Smelling of
which has
us

medicines

here, by

no some

means

method
'

long been

given
I may

up
now

again, as

parties
that
in

would
very

have

believe,and

openly confess

sions painfuldiseases,e, g,, in toothache, tic douloureux, convuland the like,where desire to given relijf as we quickly as have for often
a

I possible,

long

time

used

almost

exclusively
the

this

method, which
when especially

instantaneously brings
the
are highest potencies

desired

relief,

only
a

used

for this purpose.

physician who is acknowledged to be a lover of Dr. -with knowledge, as our ruth and worthy colleague. gifted this old Master such Croserio,happens to be, gives our testimony, time confessed he at the same will be all the less questionedwhen and that his own those of his colleagues are shadowed oversuccesses by those of the Master, and besides strengthens our illness confidence in Hahnemann that in the severe by confessing
11.

When

of his wife he consulted counsel.

12. man

him

and

saw

the admirable

success

of this

Such
to

statement
no one

as

to the

size of the doses, made

rare

by

whom

has

denied

a most

tion, faculty of observahas

at

made
me,
a

at the

conclusion

of his earthly career,

all the

least,for
and
proved unus.

greater importance than

contradictions with which

bald

assertions
have

his opponents
of Dr.

flooded does

Although this part of the letter I have belong to this particular subject,
13.
connect

Croserio

not
to it,

nevertheless
a

added is

with

it

some

information
and

as

to

book

which

justnow

going through press, the title: TherapeuticalManual

the
**

which

will

for

under presently appear Homoeopathic Physicians, Medica Pura."

for

use

at the sick-bed

and

in

studying the Materia

THE

physician's

KECORD-BOOK.

217
in the selves, themseem

Many
year

years' use 1832 and

has

of the

Repertory, which
others
to

I firstintroduced

which
me

enabled

appropriated for fullyrecognizeits defects, which

form. For several
years I

have

since

inseparablefrom
therefore
I

its present
over an

have
though Al-

studied

entirely new
a

arrangement

of it.

corresponded with my which found intentions and nemann, the fullest approval of the late HahI firstdesired to consult experienceso as not to expose of the worthless to ture. myself danger increasing Homoeopathic literaThis year of probation has now tion, turned out to my satisfacand about
three all my I do
not

discovered finally

form

which

think

that

I have

any

more

reason

to hesitate

publishingthe work. May my work which requiredalmost and which besides contains the result of years* application, find a friendly reception and a justjudgment.* practice,

The
Translated from

Physician's

Record-

Book.

f
1

the Allg. horn. Zeit.^Vol. 67, pp.

13-165.

The

Record Physician's
for many and
reasons

is without
in many

and

discussed.

That

it is

serves subject which desidered conrespects to be seriously to every true indispensable

a

doubt

Homoeopathic physicianfollows undeniably from the necessityof in every case all the characteristic symptoms of individualizing be preserved even in cannot disease,since they in their totality
the most

faithful memory
a

as

to

all the

essential traits, even

one

if the

is only practice
*

moderately extended
all true

We

are

sure

that

friends of Homoeopathy

will be

very

glad

to

hear that, by the grace of our illustrious King, the author of the article here printedby an order of the Royal Cabinet, dated July 11, 1843, bas received
to practice permissionfreely Homoeopathy. This order is here reprinted: the favorable testimonies submitted to by you, His Royal Owing grants that whenever patientsfrom their personal confi' Majesty herewith advice and Homoeopathic dence in you come to you to obtain Homoeopathic Medicines, no obstruction shall be placed in your way from the lack of the for this purpose." legal qualifications In this act we the justacknowledgment of extraordi" joyfully recognize and would to it as a very pleasantsign of the high and testify nary merits and ever to honor Royal disposition protect what is reallygood and true, wher**

it may
to privileges

be

found,
we

even
are

if it does accustomed.

not

present itself under

the

forms

and

which

Long live

the

King

!
mund Dort-

t This most

our

interesting work, which in the report of the Meeting at as (No. 12) is marked appendix C, we do not desire to withhold readers any longerand therefore subjoinit here. (Ed.)

from

218 The

THE

physician's

record-book.

time of great advantage of an exact Record is at the same instruction and for quieting the importance,both for one's own conscience of the Physician, and also for a possible future defence, the and finallyto satisfy for which demand a legal requirement be expected, all Homoeopathic and to which in all probability may the who would claim for themselves be subjected, physicians may of dispensingtheir own medicines. rightand privilege If I therefore take the libertyof submitting some observations this be on subject this will hardly regarded as presumptuous, than one for more since I, with an extensive and blessed practice third of the
a

century and

with

record which

has

already

grown

to

opportunity to 115th quarto volume, have probably had more gatherexperiencethan others of the older Homoeopaths, who are would still living, few of whom probably be able to say with me
*

next

year

Sic multas

hiemes

atque odogesima
had

vidi

solstitia

' *

(Juvenal).
If to this should be added had
a

that I have continuous

the invaluable

vantage ad-

correspondence with the founder of our school, from the beginning of the thirties up to his death (in 1843), and also enjoyed the constant instruction of our late confreres I can (^Siapf,Gross, Nuehlenbein, Rummel), be denied certain and a warning scarcely right to utter advisory
of

having

words.

Furthermore, since
of and print, without their fault,are

the

**

Organon
many

'*

of
our

our

Hahnemann

is out

in consequence unable

of

younger take
to

Homoeopaths,
heart

to read

and

ing the leadbe

the

there principles

laid down,
not

and

which

have

to especially

considered

here, it will
The

be

superfluous
verbatim be
what

to quote from

paragraphsof this masterly work

discussion.
notes

is needed

for this

required I shall subjoinat in the close of every paragraph,pointing to them by numbers continuous ing series in the text. These paragraphs (83-104) accordto the 5th. (last) edition are as follows : This for examination "83. individualizing of a case of disease, will of which the examiner which I here give a general direction, ing nothonly apply what is suitable in the case before him, requires of the physicianbut an unprejudiced eye and sound senses, carefulness in observation, and faithfulness in noting down the image of the disease. ( i ) is said in the very Note I. What \i^%\xm\xi%oi noting down, i. e.y writing down the image of the disease, is repeatedwith the
which
may

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

219

same

definiteness in the
90, 91,
102,

paragraphs that follow, /. "?., sections 84,

and
we

85, 86,
which

104,
an

nowhere

find any

statement

would

permit

omission

of this direction.

Whoever

therefore does not author of

follow it,violates the distinct directions of the and falls under

**

"67
save

of

Homoeopathy the Organon as

nevertheless

the dictum
are some

of the note who

to

follows:

There

would

themselves would The

the trouble of

beingHomoeopathic physiciansand

who

"84.
have

is to patient

like to appear swoh.^ of his troubles ; his attendants give an account

relate his

noticed ; the
senses

his behaviour and whatever they complaints, will hear arid observe through physician see, is changed and
unusual the

his other will write used

whatever

in him.
same

He

down

(2), and with everythingexactly by the patientand his attendants.

to

sions expres-

himself, he
advise them be able Note
to
2.

will allow them

have

their say, if

Keeping silent without possible

should

unless interruption,

they

go

off their

and

that he may beginning to follow the speakerswith his notes. Appropriateas are the directions given in this paragraph useful as it will prove, especially to beginnersin their in the very

subject. He speak slowly so

only

of to follow these directions in every a practice, point, physician experience, furnished with a proper knowledge of his Materia to apply Medica Pura, will only rarely find himself in the position
these

directions in all their detail.

This

is already indicated examiner

But

in

previousparagraphs in the words that "the is applicableto each case.'* only retain what
the passage
even more

should
the

besides

here

adduced, there

are

also others in the

Organon
that
"

which
as we

clearlycontain

the "we

important instruction
should

read

in especially

"153
"

almost

alone

consider

the

unusual peculiar, striking, and

symptoms
similar

to very

if they should

(^characteristic^ signs these must of the disease ; for especially correspond symptoms in the series of symptoms in the medicine be the most suitable for effecting The a cure."
such

and

individual

discovery, of
main
*

characteristic

symptoms

is therefore should

the be

task, and
Kopp relates

everything tending in this direction

Bemerk., p. 186) that the physiciansin a cer" {Aerziliche brought in a resolution "obliging the apothecariesto that came in during the how no matter enter all the perscriptions, many, for book that to particular kept day, in a punishment.'* purpose or be subject have This would proved a great aid in advancing the carelessness of physicians advanced and have much the lively jokes of old Mekel in Halle, and
tain German
state
'*

"

such

as

be.

220

THE

physician's

record-book.

single symptom of this kind, characteristic and complete in all directions, weighs far the of in selection the than more a usually remedy long series of generalsymptoms which are found almost with every patient and also in the results of the provings of almost all the medicinesThe of sketchingshort but perfectly sufficient images of facility the disease which shall be easy to survey can only be acquired by and best by endeavoring to recognize at once, a longer practice and during the examination, the importance of every statement the in accordance Whoever takes therewith. modifying entry this method in an will in not too long a time manner intelligent acquire the faculty of shorteningin the most cases his report in incredible manner without omittinganything essential whereby an the correct selection of the remedy would be endangered. If we compare with this the descriptions often extending to a the critical view is often entirely sheet, as we see not infrequently, and cannot we lacking help suspectingthat the proceeding in it is
most

carefully entered

in the

Record.

One

somewhat much

like what admired

at

it is in the historical novels, which the kernel indeed

are

so on

this day, where

the
are

rests

historical

facts, but
of the

whole

presentation-equipmentin
drawn

the

accessories,which
the
any

quite essential,is
relator. At least it is is taken written therefore
to

merely
the

from that

phantasy
such

quite doubtful
from
presence of

detailed
it

account
was

verbatim in the
any

cian's physithe

record, as
and patient, such
the
as we

down

cannot

put

reliance
tale from

in its details, the mouth

would

be due

the

unvarnished

of

so

his attendants. or patient "85. With every statement that the singlesymptoms

of the
fall add

patienthe beginsa
below
the

new

line,
Thus
^^

in, one

other.

he
was

will also be
stated
too

in every enabled to symptom but is afterwards indefinitely,

what
defined

^''st
more

closely. (3)
Note
3.

Also

this direction the

may of

and
the

will suffer many

tions, excep-

where especially

image

disease consists of very

few symptoms, but which in large part are very characteristic and the remedies In selecting in which we find littleto add. in such
cases,

but few medicines

compete, among

which and

the

most

suitable
of aggravation

may

be determined, easily
or

if only the time

are

conditions

of alleviation the

defined clearlyand
told all

distinctly. ready
to state

"86.

When

themselves,the

have parties physicianadds

they
every

are

of
the

in with

singlesymptom

222

THE

physician's

record-book.

"88.

If in the

voluntary
not

statements

of the body have

been

several parts and functions mentioned, nor the state of mind, the

physician will
as

then
as

well

if
;

tions, inquire with respect to these parts or functhere is anything to be said as to his state of but this should be done
in

mind order
Note
*

or

his mood

general

terms

in

that the 5.

manner. (5) report will have to be given in a special and the of the statements Usually voluntary of patient are

the

attendant and

limited which

to
are

the
most

most

burdensome

of the

toms sympin

to those
cases

prominent, which, however,

give a sufiBcient characteristic of its totalityand of then it will be required to add what is its individuality.Here which be done all the more to insure completeness, can necessary easily, since the questions asked will at all times follow the
very

few

symptoms
and

already enumerated
individualized. and

"

whereby

the latter will be should in this

pleted com-

accurately find out

of time, less should
we

tion connecEspeciallywe the acteristic charenter altogethernecessary

and position

circumstances
state

with exactness. and

No

have
to the

regard

to the

of the mind

the mood,

as esp)ecially

;
are

the

ease changes that have been produced by the disgreat importance of these symptoms to the Homoeopath
the

already indicated by

fact that they stand at the head

of all gravation ag-

the

proving symptoms.
and
a

Where
not

these, as well
agree,
we

as

the
not

signs of
seem

do alleviation, however

need

expect much
to

from

medicine,

much

suitable;the careful enumeration

is all the
more

it may of the symptoms

otherwise

be

belonging here

ease of the disimportant,as in the course the first and most spect, important changes will appear in this reother remedies and this will then generallyalso cause to be essential and

selected.

"89. When
to his

the

patient(forhe

is most

to be believed

with

spect re-

sensations, except in cases where the disease is merely a pretended one) has given sufiBcient information to the physician and the ones drawn from him through these voluntary statements by questionsof
and
not
a

merely general nature, (in case

to

and

the the he

has thus become

it is
even

pretty complete, then

necessary

ease image of the disphysician is permitted, feels that and

he

that

is

informed) yet sufiBciently

put

more

proximate

special
these in the
the

(6) questions. the physicianhas "90. When

statements, and patient, patientwhen
then he he
notes

completed writing
what

do7vn

down

he himself
were

observes

will
was

he

inquire what well. (7)

features

peculiar to

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

223

Note

6 and

7. What
measure

was

said in the
90.

note

to

"88

is also
to what

cable applihad

in full been

to

"89 and

The

inquiry as

peculiarto
not to which not
on

diflficult and
answers

must

try
account

to

arise and

patient in his healthy state is often quite requiresround about questions,the infrequently do not always turn out satisfactorily. Still we this trouble, because the changes which escape of, and during the present disease, both in mind
the

in body, of great

are

always characteristic symptoms,

and the

and

are

fore there-

importance.
symptoms
condition of the

patientafter the ease previous use of a medicine do not give the pure image of his disailments he but had and which those symptoms from ; this the same medicine^ or after before discontinuing suffered taking notion of the for several days, will give the correct fundamental the physician form of the disease (8),and this especially original
should
note down. He may

"91. The

also,if the disease is

not
or

tedious one,
some

leave the

if patient,
any

he has

yet taken

any
some

medicine, for
the
to exact

days without

medicine,
defer

give him
a

doses of sugar
more

of
amination ex-

milk, unmedicated, and

of the

for

short

time

image

of the disease in order of the old

a

get

ing, at the lastas

unmixed
to be able to

symptoms

disease in their

purity,so
is
no

Note
one

8.

The

gain previous use

is

for himself

reliable

of

image medicines allopathic

treatment

of the disease.

(9)

doubt

of the
now,

greatest obstacles in the

as

who

after trial, have

not

frequentlythe case, everything used before

to

desire to has been

patients, give Homoeopathy a

in

of

such

vain.

Here
one

we

only

treat

an

old and

inveterate disease, but

the

image of which no more exhibits symptoms also frequently

originalform, but the original are disease and have their cause solelyin the medicines used. Owing the Homoeopathic physician will to this cause, Note 9. not only frequentlybe compelled to put into practice himself compelled to the advice here given, to wait, but also see
which alien to first use
may

presents itself in its

antidotes
the

to

the medicines

used

before, in order signs which by

an

that he obscure

eliminate

foreignadmixtures
If
out
we are

in the

the

of the

image of the disease. to find prescriptions

work,
and
a

enabled

examination
serve

the

remedies
to

used, this will

our

to facilitate this

will contribute

sureness

; for it to

then

becomes
a

easier with

knowledge
among
we

of the other antidotes often have

that

symptoms
are

make
But

judicious selection
this is not

the
may

known.
our-

where

the case,

to content

224 selves with and

and
are

THE

physician's antidotes
more

record-book.

using the
the
* same

two

at

time of
case

important rapid action,namely, Camphor

are

which

the

most

Coffea,

in which

it will be found

most

useful

to

use

also these remedies

in the

high

in minimal potencies

doses, but to
6

give several of these

then

at shorter

intervals

(of 2,

4 and

days)

and

take up again the image of the disease as taken up at firstin its details. it will not By using this ^method unfrequently be found
can

that be

several found

only

symptoms assume out by a careful

a

quite another form, which comparison with what was

that
not

noted

down
But

at first.

"92.
course,

if the disease is of if its urgent

have
to nature

nature

will

quickly

run

its

and

does

physicianwill
as

be satisfied with

allow of any delay, the the image of the disease

unless he
can
"

it has

been

modified observed

by

the

medicines,
use

find out
so as

the symptoms

before the

of the

medicines

to

image the present form of the disease, disease conjointlywith the originalailment; /. ^., the medicinal the medicinal disease having become through the use of remedies (often unsuitable) more prominent and dangerous than the and therefore requiring often urgently a suitable original one, medicine, aid, so that the patientmay not die from the injurious gather into
one

collective

but

the

whole

may

be

overcome

with

suitable

Homoeopathic
we

remedy.
Note have
an

(10)
ID.

Even

in diseases

of

quick
should
use

course,

may

often

occasion

(unlessAconitum
to

be

requiredin the propriate apmentioned

two to our

inflammatory fevers)
chief antidotes
care

the

above

(Cawi^^^r and

Coffea)in
;

cases

transmitted minimal

after

an

treatment allopathic

since by the
so

doses of

the highest dynamizations

rapidly that the herewith loss of time is hardly of any weight. I must expressly observe on the basis of my own repeatedexperience that in such which in the as a rule is only used even Camphor, high potencies satiated with it,by no loses its form of the spirits means trating peneeffect in the higher dilutions, the on but, contrary, gains of its action as has considerably in the extent and in the rapidity
*

the effect follows

By

rare

good

fortune

I succeeded

last

May iu gettinga sample of genuine

Pharmaceutist Lehra

Mocha
mann

coflfeebeans, and in

this
whom

from
I

the last harvest.

aroma,

while in

also

Schoeningen, to strong gave it was being prepared,and I myself can afl"rm its great action, the genuine Mocha the higher dynamizations. Since beans are
and who still more
may

part, praisesits unusual

in Germany, rarelyseen lAay rejoice many,

rarely such

fresh

mation beans, this infor-

desire to get this

preparation.

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

225

observing Honiceopaths with the there will be an other preparations. In this way opportunity of this of for matter must we ever ject reputtingto proof experience; not founded a denial when on experiments. any has the If disease caused been a by a short "93. striking evei^t
many

also

been

observed

by

time before,or

in

case

of

chronic
"

ailment

some

time before, the

patientwill be apt to state it or at least his relatives if they are questioned either of their own privately impulse or with careful there If which the are (11) disgracefulcauses -questioning. acknowledge, not at least patientor his relatives will not willingly of their own the physician must volition, try to discover this by skillful turn, or by privateinquiry.(12) a giving the questions Note II. I have before this taken the opportunityof our ings meetlast attention call and again at our annual meeting to to the of here anamnestic I therefore fine consigns. ^reat importance may is quitedifferent myself to reminding you that this anamnesis makes from and an aetiology, important part of a complete and satisfactoryimage of a disease,and frequentlycontributes This applies selection of the remedy. to a correct as essentially and of it the if is chronic acute well to the as to diseases, ance importthe if a cause was a to know, cold, bodily lesion,a exciting mental emotion or something of the kind, so it is no less important miasma whether or a chronic sycosis) to know syphilis (psora, il cause. This fact has been altogetheroverlooked the origin was and neglected when some even yet of late many years ago and the last ai^d overwhelmed excellent most Homoeopathic physicians
"

work eases*'

of the with

immortal

Hahnemann,
and
as

entitled **The bile. And

are

Chronic

Dis
these every

blame, contumely
are as

nevertheless

who -critics,

shortsighted

they

ungrateful,see
remedies

"day the extraordinary, beneficent

were

effects of the

which

first proved in their and this in

completenessand
all
cases

thus became
the

applicable
has

in this work,
made

where

selection

been

correctlyalso in
12.

agreement with the anamnesis.

*'
"

causes we disgraceful Among the frequently,the especiallyand perhaps most

Note

may secret

enumerate

(onanistic)

errors

of youth in both
one

sexes,

which
to the

occur

more

than frequently

any

of which the pracsupposition tised led of the by unfrequently physician symptoms Calcarea, Con,, Lack,, Lye, Phos. ac, Sep,, Staph,,or Thuja,

might suppose,
is not

and

In order and

to avoid
care are

other
to

disadvantages be exercised, and

and

indecorum, great

tion cau-

it is better to omit

all the

.15

226

THE

physician's

record-book.

more

where the image inquiries, special other in some suflSciently manner, difiBcult. The
same

of the disease
a

can

be

pleted com-

matter

which

is not

usually very

may

be

said of dietetic directions.

as "94. In inquiries

to

chronic

diseases,we

must
as

well
to

weigh
tomary cus-

and

examine

the

peculiarrelations of the
usual

patient

his

his occupations,
so as

habits of life, diet,domestic is in them

to

tion, condi-

to

see

what

there

and

sustain

disease, in order

that may to excite serve the forward by their removal

patient's recovery.
Note view
as

(13)
these
matters

13.

Also

which

Hahnemann
in

here

had

in

fomenting causes
domain

of disease look The

may

of anamnesis.
to remove

end of excite

tended largedegree to the exfore, this inquiry is,there-

not
were

only

what

or

foment

disease,as it
in vital such

for dietetically

the

future,but also
to
our come

to

select the remedies

accordance

therewith, and
purpose material.

to

the aid of the natural

force,for which
valuable

medical
these

treasury affords

us

againsteffects of

Among are, e, g,, our proved drunkenness, night-watches, gluttony, griefand vexation, abuse of the sexual instinct, damp dwellings,infected with the even clothe?, paints or papering of rooms, etc., which
most

remedies

careful avoidance for

some

of such time

illeffects continue
unless the

to

show

their aids in

ill consequences

proper

medicine

this work.

"95. The
signsof
and
as

of investigation

the above

mentioned

and

of all other
as

disease in chronic
as

diseases

must

therefore be
to the most

minute ticulars, pardiseases if

careful

and possible

extended
are

minute these

and

thus

partlybecause they quite different from

should be
also because

most

in peculiar

those

in transitorydiseases,and

the

treatment

successful the

they
but

cannot
so

be

treated

too

carefully; and

patients get

accustomed

to their to the

long
minor and

continued

ailments which
much

symptoms,

that they pay often very are

to do

littleattention

important (characteristic),
remedy;

frequentlyhave

with

the selection of the

they give little attention to them, and almost regard them as a condition,almost as a part of their part of their necessary ance healthy state, so that during the fifteen or twenty years' continuwhile of their ailments that

they

have

pretty well
attendant

forgotten them,
symptoms,
can

so

they
or

do

not

think

that

these

these way

smaller have
a

greater deviations
with their

from

healthy

state

in any

connection

leadingailment.

(14)

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

22T

Note

14.

In

these chronic the

recognize from
of which
But

diseases it is also of consequence beginning the miasma on the anamnestic

may

to-

soil

the
can

present troubles

be

said

to

have from

their root.
the
ments state-

this

only in
of these

rare

cases

be

known reliably and On

of the
two
or

patient and
are

his attendants

hardly ever

where-

of the great complicated. importance of this knowledge, I repeatedly requested the late Hahnemann most urgently to give us a systematic presentation of the signs of syphilisand of sycosis,as in the firstvolume oi
account

three

the Chronic and would indeed

when

Diseases

he
as

had he
to

done

with Wit. psora while his

stilllatent

awakened,
been

through
do
my

thoroughly kept journals

any
one

have

able

better

than

else.

He

had

it. spoke of fulfilling But advancing age and an increasing made this throng of patients impossible for him, and the heritage remains to us to attend to this work ourselves. With respect to sycosis the experienced and sagacious Wolf has already given us a contribution all the more tension valuable, as by it he has also shown the extraordinaryex-

favorably received

request and

of
most

this miasm
manner.

in the form

of small pox,

and

this in the

cogent
and of

But

clear, systematic presentation of the

signs

whatever the

extends

indubitably and according to

perience ex-

beyond

brief attempt which

sphere I myself

of

Thuja^

is still

lacking,and

the

laid before you

at our

last annual is at most

meeting
a

can

by

no

means

be considered

and suflBcient,

mere

temporary
have almost
extent

makefshift.
as

We

littlethat is so-called the

the diseases

of the

ing purely characteristic concernand secondary syphilitic primary

and

concerning
on

symptoms

which

indicate the influence

of this miasma
are

manifold

chronic

diseases,at least these

of the of the
abuse the

not

known caused

with

any

reliability. Although the number hardly will reach

number the customary
be in
some

diseases
two
*

by

the latter

mentioned
I cannot

before, nevertheless
the

previous

Thuja^ correspond to the whole extent of sycosis and may possess the power later curing this disease in its entirety. Since Thuja appeared much and was Europe than sycosis, brought over from a newly discovered part
the
we some

which

escape like

conjecturethat there must Sulphur in psora, and Mercury

remedy beside ter syphilis, yet betmay

of

in oV

later became known world, and still much to this circumstance enabled, are think, from other
more

as

to its medicinal

virtues,,,
must

alone, that there

the

be

perhaps still animal or kingdom) which in that remedy. seen

effective fillout

remedy (perhapsfrom
the undeniable

mineral
are

might

lacuna;

which

228

THE

physician's

record-book.

quently Mercury^ as with psora the previous abuse of Sulphur^ frecompletes the diflSculties. In all these studies and of these three fundamental investigations of in chronic diseases the world be the causes can nothing than considered and indispensable careful and more necessary tain conrecords, which frequently sagaciouslyconducted physicians' the essential symptoms in a sharp characteristic, together the remedies with used, presenting thus the synthetic and the which, being confirmed by repeatedexperience, analyticmaterials, lead of the truth. Here therefore must to the recognition finally almost which there is a great field, uncultivated, ought to be tilled and in which many hands would find employment, though this might at first be merely by the collection of documentary facts,on which we might afterwards build with surety. with respect to this paragraph 95, Finally I would yet remark remedies that all the so-called antipsoric have, so to say, the of

greatest family likeness, and

that

for this

reason

the

differences

offered in their symptoms are mostly confined to secondary symptoms and to conditions which be sought oui with all penemust tration and
-motto
:

be made

prominent, if we
The

would

do

full

to justice

the

Similia

similibus!

miasmatic

characteristic

passes

Hike
.more :manner

scarlet thread
than

through

all the

proving symptoms,
also be

and
a

it is

probable that this may and with the antisyphilitic

miasms
also possess

the

case

in

similar

remedies. antisycotic themselves

a

Since

these

three

among

great and
bination com-

undeniable

which alone also makes relationship, and intelligible,. several of the possible
must

their easy

remedies

suitable

for the
the the

one

be able to extend
other

their curative action also into

and
a

sphere
case.

of

the

miasma,

this

we

actually find
for
of every
one

to be

But

in this also there is

further

reason

separating
remedy
or

and

the characteristic symptoms distinguishing

to

belonging
other

this group three

in

so

far

as

it

to the pertains

the
be

of these

chronic

miasmas.

But

how

all this may

common

done
to

without

exact

records,exceeds physicians'

all

sense

imagine. also of such varying disposiare "96. Besides this,the patients tion of them, especially that some sitive hypochondriacsand other senin ailments their and too glaring present plaintive persons, the stimulate that order to in they may physician bring aid, co'ors, pressions. and they therefore describe their troubles with exaggerated ex-

230 The

THE

physician's

record-book.

requirements from the examining physicianin the image of the disease,as indicated in the previinvestigating ous
Note
1 6.

procedure of written necessity notes, but the requiredtrouble in view is not appreciably caution to be exercised increased,while other hand it gives to the treatment a great certainty and
easier further action.

paragraph, result Homoeopathic mode

from of

the nature

of the

case

and

from

the the

but itself,

they include
on

of the the

makes

"99.
as

On

the whole

the

of investigation

acute

diseases,or
of health and

such

have

because latelystarted, will be easier for the physician, and

all the deviations

all
hut

the symptoms

from

the state

lost will be lately

It

fresh in the memory for the

has

and stillnew

is necessary
in

indeed
he

physician to

find oiit

and investigate, usually told him without his inquiring.(17) In the investigation of many Note diseases the phyacute 17. the matter -sician can and much abbreviate the image also simplify of the disease by putting the collective names which are as a nevertheless permittedconditionallyin whole disallowed, but are the note to "82 of the Organon (p. 157) at the head of his image of the disease, appending to this general and otherwise for the necessary denouncination ualization individaltogetherinsufficient all those symptoms the present case wlfich distinguish The volved from all others, which else may be similar. deception inthen ceases in the name and the characteristic image of itself, also

these, but

less to

striking. everything everything is

"

"

-of the disease thus of the remedy.

sketched

is sufficient to
are

secure

correct

tion selecsuch
a

Still there

not

few cases, of

where
a

seemingly
-was

acute

disease
we

is merely the
are

beginning
later
on

chronic that

validism, in-

and

where
at first.

compelled
summary

to

do

which

omitted
In

^100.
of

the investigating epidemic diseases and

indifference

whether

before
under

conceptionof the symptoms of sporadiccases, it is a matter of this time something similar has appeared
same or

in the world
or

the
an

another
no

name.

The

ness new-

of such peculiarity

epidemic makes
since the-

difference either in any

in the
case
as new

investigation

or

the

cure,

physicianhas

to

the pure image of every disease now regnant presuppose and unknown, and has to examine self, it thoroughly for himof healing,who genuine thorough disciple can nor put guesswork in the place of apperception, him entrusted that any is altogetheror in part to case would
be
a

if he
can assume

never

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

231 all its manifestations,

known,
and many

without
more a

exploring it carefully in
in

this the

this case,

respects
very

phenomenon
from
as we

of

since every its own

found

diverse

all that

ruling epidemic is in peculiar kind, and is preceded it,and were falsely

seen

called with examined

certain names,
; among

will be would

when

they

are

carefully

these

however

except

the

epidemics
the

from resulting
same,

certain

infective tinder,which

always

remains

smallpox, measles, etc. (i8) cannot 1 8. deny that Homceopaths also frequently and grosslysin against this most important direction. And yet of the greatest advantages,if not the greatest, lies in the fact one that Homoeopathy teaches us to cure not only the known diseases, but also such as have just arisen and which were unknown before, which is only a consequence ualization individof the accurate a superiority of every singlecase, in connection with acquaintance
as

such

Note

We

with

the

various symptoms their

of the medicines

and

the fundamental

this stands forth so uniquely in the application; doctrine far above the old history of medicine, raisingthe new that we may so truly claim for it the qualityof being proone, gressive. of principles

By these
to

means

our

Hahnemann

was

able in advance

Asiatic Cholera, which afterwards point out the remedies this before and that verified, even were so devastating gloriously universal epidemic had passed into our borders. But for the same when reason cruely disappointed Homceopaths were young many in Dysentery in from Apis mellijica success they hoped the same the second which they had enjoyed in the preceding year. year takes place Siill more year the same frequently, yea, almost every chills drives opath and which fact with respect to a Homoefever, many
almost
to

in

distraction

and
a

misleads

some

to the

use

of

and low then there folpalliative; loud, but utterlyunjust complaints against Homoeopathy. The of the later Homoeopaths, which success despitethe many later provings are by no means equal to those of the old pioneers, far better make would a showing if they obeyed the golden ness strictdirection in the paragraph quoted above with the requisite

Quinine

which

is usually only

and

perseverance,

at

all times, and the demands it the

if

they faithfullykept
as

their records author

accordingto
system

of their science and

the

of the

made

duty of

every

conscientious

of Homoeopathy to practitioner It easily happen "ioi. may

at
once

do. that the

of
an

in the first

case

physician does not perceive its epidemic perfectimage

232 such

THE

physician's

record-book.

since every

collective disease after

a

only

unfolds

the

complex
can

of its
cases.

signs
with

and

symploms
the

close

observation

of several

Nevertheless,
the

carefully investigatingphysician
second will
a

even
so

first and
that he

patients perceive the

characteristic

true

state

accurately
even

then

find out

suitable

gain a image remedy Homceopathically fitting

of it and

will
for

the disease.

"102.
kind, the
more

writing down the symptoms of several cases of image of the disease sketched out at firstbecomes
In and

this
ever

clear

distinct,not

more

verbose, but

more

definite

and embracing more of fully all the peculiarities (characteristic) loss of appethis collective disease ; the general symptoms {e.g., tite, and their insomnia receive exact own definitions, etc.) proper the other side the more and on distinguishing, peculiar and at least in this connection more rare peculiar to only few symptoms, become more diseases, prominent and form the characteristic of sick of the epidemic at that time the epidemic. All the patients

have, indeed, the

source

same

disease

complex of its symptoms (the knowledge of which is necessary the totality the to complete image of the disease,in order that we may select the most suitable Homoeopathic remedy suitable for this complex of symptoms) can in with one but only from not be taken patient, the sufferings of several patients of different bodily constitution ; only thus will they appear in their completeness.(19) Note 19. According to these cautions,drawn from many years^ experience and laid down in these paragraphs loi and 102. the exact and circumstantial noting down of symptoms is most sary neceswhere endemic disease an epidemic breaks out or where an is widely disseminated, where can a complete characteristic only be obtained all the characteristic by gathering together signs found out from the various patients and forming therefrom a general and definite image which will then point in an unmistakable to the medicine best corresponding manner to this complete image. In such it will often be found advantageous to start for cases such an epidemic a particular collective blank book, wherein thing everythat has taken is with the various patients recorded in place
;

but

the whole

from and the same one sprung of such an epidemic disease and

systematic
and

sequence, that
we so

/. e,, all that may

may

be considered have the

to

acteristic, be charour

so

at all times

whole

before

eyes,

not

be

easilyled astray by personal and

is often personality
very

individual

traits.

For

the individual

different from

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

233

the individual
cause frequently

genius of
a

the disease, and in the choice

so

although
made
as

the former

may

variance
must

of the remedy
to

less neverthethe
,

this selection

always be

lie within
one

sphere
readily
to

of action
see

how

genius of the important, for such

of the But

disease.
a

Every
is that
how
a

will

knowledge
each

of the mode

purpose, of action of the medicines

sufficient
are

related it

other.

it will also be readily seen

important
the

is to continually complete the total

and
our

image

of the

disease by additions results of

and corrections,
to date.
manner

to use

for

this purpose

practice up

"103.
are

In

similar

as

here

taught as
essence

to

which epidemics, in the miasmatic

mostly

acute

diseases,we
This has disease been done

should

also act

chronic

diseases,which
than

retain their

also in Psora,

ought

to

be
as

unchanged, especially more explored much

to

accurately symptoms
his
some own

hitherto

the

extent

of its them
on

for also in it the

bears only a part of patient third person,

also form

body,
other

second,
the

etc., will sufiFer from

symptoms,

which

only

(as it

were

tached) de-

portion of
the whole
extent

form which entirety of those symptoms of the of the disease; so that the whole totality
to such
a a

symptoms

belonging
deduced from

miasmatic

chronic

disease

could

only

thus chronically goodly number of patients diseased; stillwithout such a general survey and the formation of such a complex image, the medicine curing homoeopathicallythe the antipsoric whole disease (especially medicines) could not have
be

been the

discovered, which
case

at

the

same

time

are

the

true

remedies in
such chronic

of

all the

single patientssufferingfrom
often been Hahnemann

diseases. Note have

20.

(20)
The the
as

questionhas
cause,

mooted,
reckoned

as

to what
some

may

been

why

of the

medicines excluded.

while antipsoric,

Every
from

one

others of very similar effects were desirous of information been would have

able to obtain of
**

this

"103
have

the been

answer,

and

tion further confirmafirst volume of the

very

the

same

could

found
the

in the

of

Chronic

in Diseases,*' especially of awakened

psora

of latent and

in

copious index that place. A

signs
be
in

able remarkmay

example
seen

of the conscientiousness of Arsenicum, of which

of the old Master has already been Medica

in the

case

proved
remedy

detail been

in the II. volume

a

Materia

Pura, where
This
**

it had
is

providedwith

very

foreword. interesting first edition of

entirely lacking in the

Chronic

Diseases'*

234

THE

physician's

record-book.

"

remedies enumerated; but in the second antipsoric edition it is found as an appendix at the close of the last (the 5th) and volume thus outside of its alphabetic order. It has taken a whole number of years and of provings before Hahnemann could psoric actually possessed true antigain the conviction that Arsenicum virtues,and a correspondencecarried on with him by myself his scruples,and at the respectingthis subject expresses time the great conscientiousness, with which he subjected same careful trials before he thought the various medicines to the most for tuted in all these remedies he instithis rank, he could give them with the complex double a a proving, first, comparison in its use with the results of the with image psora and, secondly, he had recognized as distinctly respect to the .symptoms which honest he was ough, thorwho was as as psoric. If this investigator, of sycosis had already then recognized the immense extent hand with psora and on and its frequentcombination the one on have the other with syphilis, it is probable that his division would would have formed a become somewhat and perhaps he different, division containing those remedies which have the power of exerting
among the
a

curative action in several chronic

miasmas.

But

it would

whp has performed unjust to raise an objection against a man so are now great things although,standing on his shoulders, we then enabled field than he did then; but even to survey a larger are we only able to see and recognizeremote objectsby using the be discoveries and views
once

which

we

owe

to him.

"104.
image
of

When

of the symptoms, the totality

a case

which

especially
words,
"

characterize
any

and

define

of

disease,or, in other

the

disease

to this note

subjoinedbelow will practitioner

especiallyin
can a

"

noted down, with respect accurately the remark appended in the Organon, which is then also the hardest work is done. (21) The then make it the basis, during the treatment
has

been

chronic

disease,and
to to

have make

it before

his eyes;
the

he

view

it over

in all its. parts, and

oppose

prominent
the
selected

teristic characa

signs in order
medicine directed artificial medicinal

it in

remedy

against the
power,

disease

itself, a

strikinglysimilar

according to the series of of the medicines that have been proved as to their pure symptoms effects. And when the physician, during the process of the cure, of the medicine and the changes in the inquiresas to the success he only needs, in his new condition of the patient, record, to omit in book from his that those have improved the original symptoms

selected

THE

physician's

RECORD-BOOK.

235

and

add
new

to it a statement

as

to what

is still present, or
to this matter

perchance
of

what

ailments the

have

arisen.
to

(2?)
As the doctors
You

Note

in

Organon
hear any

"104.
easy

the old school

not

took it very

in their treatments.
as

would

questions ,the condition,yea, the physicianwould frequentlyinterrupt patient's the patient in the statement in their detail, of his ailments in order that he might finish more quicklywritingout the prescription, of of number a substances, the true action of composed which No he is ignorant of. about allopathicphysician cares much all about the the would o f less hearing particulars patient,
exact to

with

them

everything in

he take the trouble to write them

to

down.

When knows
seen so

he then

comes

back

the

of the he
has

patient after a few days he particulars, having since then

suffered it to go in at
one ear

little or
many
at

nothing more other patients

And will questions, tongue,
and

and
a

out

the other.

in his additional calls he may

make

few general
at the

pretend
the
next

to

feel the

pulse at the
he
he

wrist, look
any the

in

moment

will without will allow

rational

cause

write out

another
the
same

remedy, remedy

or

patient to

continue

(severaltimes a day in considerable and then he will hasten with graceful gestures to the fiftieth or whom sixtieth patient, he has to visit in this thoughtless fashion Thus the really most in the forenoon. thoughtfulof all callings, of the condition of every careful investigation the conscientious, to be founded on it.is singlepatientand the specialtreatment who rational discarried on call themselves ciples by men physicians, The result, as was of the healingart. natural, was almost and nevertheless the without had to go exception bad; patients and there was to them, partlybecause better nothing partlyfrom etiquette. The Note 21. firstphrase of this paragraph is well to be considered. A complete image of the disease written down with all
its essential and characteristic symptoms, but divested
and
we

using portions),

offers extraordinarily many superfluous, Without

of thing everytages. great advana

considering the
also in
may

fact, that
later times
most
or

thereby gain

lastingdocument, which
the
same

in other

diseases of

individual contain
any

give the
it furnishes
us

cannot
or

incorrectness

important information and omissions owing to a deceitful

firm and the
secure

defective
the

memory,

basis which road in the their true

from

first prevents and

from
us

taking

wrong

treatment

also enables

to estimate

according to

236

THE

physician's

record-book.

value

and
occur

according
in the

to

their

specialindications
The is also, as

the

changes

as

they
most

course

of the treatment.

selection of the

suitable
as

homoeopathic remedy
said
as a

everybody knows,
in the
us

and

has been
as soon

thousand

times, the simplestmUter

material time
we

world,
which

the necessary
At the
same

lies before
secure

in the decisive
the fact

symptoms.
is
so

thereby

quieting for the patientand infuses confidence, that in the face of an image of the disease which lies before us complete in all its requirements all well instructed homoeopathic physicians are perfectlyagreed as to the medicine indicated,a fact which in the consultation of a will happen rarely or never number of allopathic physicians. has through experience learned Note 2 2. Whoever to know and great advantages which afforded the many are by a carefully written conducted will record physician's surely not shun the trouble of starting such a record-book, but continue it reguslight larly, and work that the same be arranged more continually may and strenuous more practically.I may therefore hope that some and conscientious if beginners in Homoeopathy will feel grateful I communicate to them the scheme according to which I at present, than thirty years, am after an experienceof more conducting Its be Record. confirmed usefulness fact that the by my may several skilful homoeopaths who have with a visit honored me awarded to it their undivided approval and took with them a copy
for their
own use.

Any

filled out in

scheme

will suflBce for

an

ample ex-

is referringto it a special register needed, a folio volume having the followingarrangement: Every as possible, page is divided into three columns, containingas much in alphabetical the house ox family name, then the Christian order, first, the and a nd and the volume lastly dwelling-place name, age,

For

convenience

page
second third

in

numbers.
were new

The
on

first column
the

contains
the the book

the
was

names

of the

patients who
is for

list when

started ; the
name;

patients, bearing
whose
an

same

family
found

the
those
a

is for those

family

name

is not the

among

entered. time and

With

such

arrangement
to be

will not

need

copied ofiFso
PHYSICIAN'S

will register frequently:

RECORD.

last

long

SCHEME

FOR

Vol.

114.

Page
Dr. D

14.

Name:

St

Dwelling-place:Here

g, teacher. before the D

Gate.

238

CURES

OF

ANIMALS

WITH

HIGH

POTENCIES.

5. In

the

third

column of

and
of the 6.
200

ihe number
in

{Dose) the dose is noted, i. e,, here as almost always, two pellets,
treatments

the

tency po-

pellets

potency, centesimal.

Where

long continued
pages,

the

reverse on

side of the
one

leaf is not

the continuation sufficient, the fact

is entered

of the foot of

neighboring reverse
the page.

being indicated

at the

Cures
Translated

of Animals
from the

With
horn,

High

Potencies.

Allgem,
on

Zeitung^ Vol. 67, p.

204.

In sciences

dependent

doubts

and

establish what

speaks
in
must

with decision,and
same

only experience can solve experience, Where is true and correct. experience everywhere brings before our eyes facts
be

the

way,

so

as

to

clearly seen,
would

there

human

reason

humbly

bow

before it and

only become

ridiculous

in

its egotism by Such

on

obstinately denying or upholding the opposite. however, in order to avail,must be founded experiences,

the influence of artificialsystems, pure observations, without The and without resulting lack of hunting for hidden causes.

precisionis only apparent, and can well exist by the side of a rational empiricism; wherefore already 250 B. C. the then existing coryphei of the empiriticschool {Herophilus oring Serapion,Philimes) accepted epilogism;as we have been endeavsince the time oi Bacon, to enlarge pure experiencethrough
scientific Induction,

Homoeopathy binds itself in all strictness to pure experience and excludes everything lying on the one side or the other of its border-line. Its therapy is therefore exclusively based the on actual results of proving the medicines on oneself, and in doseology the actual effects on patients. With it is based the latter it on therefore equally rejects epilogismand induction, and everything has in its teachingsthat been received in this respect, within the
rubrics is of small

doses, attenuations,dynamizations and

potencies
perience ex-

nothing more, and nothing less than the bare results of pure and of carefullyconducted experiments.
Great
as

is the

unanimity of

all true

homoeopaths

in by far the

most

essential of its

dispute as

to

there is nevertheless a considerable principles, as well with respect to the potentizdoseology,

CURES

OF

ANIMALS

WITH

HIGH

PpTENCIES.

239

ing

and

the smallness
same.

of the

dose,

as

with

tion respect to the repeti-

need yet point,therefore,we especially reliable and to bring the pure experience of many investigators, and views the to an dissenting opinions;so as to proagreement duce the plane of this more technical application of the also on of the remedies
In

In this

the desirable harmony. that such

experienceand such experiments may utter and nothing more nothing less than the truth and may give this perfectly pure and indubitable,excluding every kind of skeptical offer an excuse for ascribing the ajid may nowhere interpretation, the animals results to other, perhaps foreigninfluences, cures on be The all and reliable. of the most to seem appropriate possible influences of imaginationand of diet,which are so often objected in this respect they and especially lacking, to, are in such cases of littlechildren,though these probably much surpass the cures
order
stand mothers
next to

them, since
of
nurses
on

much

that is told about

the influence of of fables

and

children

belongs
ago

to the realm

and

fairy tales.
I first began twenty
200

When with
reasons

years

the

potency, I limited these

(in 1843) "^y experiments experiments both for these

most

them

(and also for others)exclusively to animals, but by the I soon gained the courage to transfer surprisingsuccesses The successes of such a kind, and they also to men. wer^
of such
a

still remain low

as

kind, that I

at this

day

never

descend

as

30th potency, while I only rise to Jenichen*s highest compelled by necessity. The material carefully potencieswhen collected in this long series of years in my carefullykept records that is curious and convincing,but I shall leave it much shows
the
successors

to my

later

on

to make

use

of them

which

will benefit

science, if it should
At this time
from my I

be deemed

best.

of the ensome tries merely desire to communicate veterinary records, which are much briefer,and without
I have add but specialselection,

which
serve

communicate
what

which
to

will

to confirm

stated

above.

In order

be better

understood,
1.

I will

only

the

: following are

The

cases as

communicated the dates

cases are

all from

the firsthalf of this

^

year
2.

(1863) Only
a were

prefixedindicate.
cited
are were

such

from

which without
means a

I later

on

have
so

ceived re-

report, but
not

these

given
by
no

exception,
excluded. words and

that

such
3.

as

improved
is

The

disease

everywhere given in

few

copied

240 verbatim facts

are

CURES

OF

ANIMALS

WITH

HIGH

POTENCIES.

so

that

nothing is added

anywhere
are

from

memory.

The

therefore stated

baldly but
or

sufficient for the perfectly

purpose.
4. In all

animals, great

small, the dose used

was

always

the

200th

potency.

river dose dissolved in pure cold spring water was or 5. The water* by shaking it up for the horse in half a bottle of water, for the
was one

others in continued

quantityproportionedto
for
one

ing their size; this shakwas

minute

and

the solution

given in
to use

dose. 6. In all
cases

the

persons

were

strictly enjoined not

remained living in all

anything external
7. So

in connection

with the medicine.

of
cases tirely en-

also the diet and but and of

mode
course

unchanged,
strictlyforbidden

every

medicinal

was application was

only
Cures

the

homoeopathic medicine

used.

of Animals. had
i., 3.
a

1.

Jan.
had

9.

"

Laumann's

cow

calf

week
2.

ago

and

the afterbirth
every

remained Curbed.
12.
"

behind:

Sabina;

Secale cornui.

24 hours.
2.

Jan. Jan.
on

Sieveneck*s
Cured.
Mennemann*s

mare,

restlessnessfrom

desire

for the

horse:
3.

Platina,
15.
"

horse

(it had
sore

received

on

Dec.

11

last

account

of

glanders,with

in the worse eight months, and was now considerablyimproved, only in the evening there some coughing: Hepar sulph,calc. Cured. 4.

throat,which had lasted evening, Belladonna^, was

was

still

Jan. Jan.
s.

22.

"

Kemper's
from
"

horse

has

been

broken-winded

for nine

months,
5.

worse

25.

Cured. gettingcold: Arsen, Reer*s colt had inflammatioji of

had

the throat from

2.

which

its mother
c, every

also suffered: hours. On

i.

Aconitum;

Bellad,; 3.
from tbe

Hepar
nose:
*

twelve
has

the
a

31st of January, much

better, but
Arsen,
A

it

now

glanders with
his
gave

sharp secretion

Cured.
and
a pharmaceuticalassistant in revihing official reprimand, beca^use in such an

medical counselor
distilled water

stock tions solu-

of

homoeopathic medicines
was

not

used

and

was

not

kept

at hand

for this purpose.

in any legalpharmacopoeia,and that there prescribed for from the following need it clearlyappears is no These hypercures. critical and ludicrous as the reprimand expressed scruples are just as superfluous time on of the inequality in the size of the account at the same pellets."

This

has

never

been

CUSES

OF

ANIMALS

WITH

HIGH

POTENCIES.

241

6.

Jan.
no

28.

"

The

caw

of the pastor of she has

on

Altenberge is bloated
received
two

and

has

at all; appetite

that account

Chamo'

milla,

I gave

i.

Nux

vom,;

2,

Arsen,,

every

days, with

slightimprovement. Jan. 30. There is a loud cracking of the jointsand continual rubbing, owing to itchingof the. body: Sul' phur. Cured. has been lame for two Bruening's mare weeks, 7. Jan. 31. from a swellingof the coronet: Lachesis. Cured. 8. Feb. 10. Bilker's alphas been quite/ai"^ for several days, it is not able to stand up; worse and now in the evening: i. Nux 2. Bryonia, every two days. Cured. vom,; Schroeder*s cow, after having a calf, the after-birth 9. Feb. 14. twelve is delayed: Q., 3. Sabina, 2. Secale com,, hours. every
" " "

Cured.

pigs have a white diarrhoea: Mercurius in two doses, one for every four pigs. Cured. Feb. 23." Twenhoever's 11. hog had ''dropping out of the bristles** around the neck and had quitelost its appetite: Arsen.
10.

Feb.

16.

"

Kinnebrock's

Cured.
12.

March

7.

"

Werlemann's behind:
i.

cow

had

bom
com,;

dead
2.

calf,and the
every

stayed after-birth

3. Secede

Sabina,

eighthours.
13.

Cured.
9.
"

March

Sudhoffs
horse had had

pigs

have

for

some

days been ailing

for well. Cured. since two Nux
vom. worms on

with white diarrhoea:

14. nth

Mercurius,

Cured.

Nettmann's

received since then

Thuja
been

the

of July, 1862, and the ailment

11.
"

On

the loth

of March
15.

had

returned:

Sulphur,
hot

March

I^uelf'shorse has been

and it was
a

broken-winded

months, with
On the the

cough
March

very

temperament:

24th of
was

asthma
15.
at

April
while

The
rest

still present, though cough has returned after

the cough, but improved, especially in a less degree: Arsen. and

now

it

comes

more

feeding: Pulsatilla. April 28. Now in the morning: Nux vom. May 23. Much cough is worse from but the cough is stillthere and there is mucus The but Pulsatilla, June 2. nose: rarely,but cough comes
mucus

the proved, imthe the

from

the

nose,

which

now

is

is corroding,

increased:

Arsen.

Cured.
14.
"

16. March

Samson's Much

seven

year

old

horse is asthmatic: its ailment

Arsen,
when

April 3. out: starting

24.
"

improved, Tliuj\ Cured.

mare

and

only shows
last two

17. March
16

I^uelfs

for the

years

has

had,

242
.

CURES

OF

ANIMAI.S

WITH

HIGH

POTENCIES.

in
was

spring,itching and
better but
now

loss

of
in

it starts and is

by June
where
18.
2.

Thuja,
Neither

Sulphur. April 28. It proved again: Thuja. May 23. Not imtormented flies: much by Sulphur,
the

hair:

was

there

success

this time, and effected finally

a

it bleeds
cure.

it rubs itself: Mercurius, March

26.
"

This
cow

Strobaud*s
milk
a

after

calvinghas
there hours.
was

fever, the
Aconit.;
milk
so
was

stopped^and
every

(puerperal?) trembling: i.
27. The

violent

2.
come

Cham,,

dose
now

six

March

has

back, but
can

she is
nor

paralyzedin her whole

Pulsatilla, Next

body,
she

that she

neither stand

eat:

day

quitewell. 19. April II.

20.

"

Heissing'shorse

had

sun-stroke:

Helleborus.

Cured.

April
Msty

25.

"

Borgert's gelding,afflicted with the quietstaggers,

Cured. the

only in the stable,with

21. I.

7.
2.

"

trembling: Pulsatilla. of Kriesekamp's horse,inflammation

one

left eye:
been

Arnica;
22.

Bellad,^

dose every

other day.

Cured. it had
on

Gr. Schuermann*s from it last year

now on

horse is

after again asthmatic,

vom.,

cured

July 26, with Nux

on

and

August
then it

19, with

Bryonia:
which well.

the

i6th

of May

this year
25.

it received

Arsenicum,
has

had

to

be

repeatedon
been
and

July
on

Since

been

23.

Waltermann's
an

mare

had
mane

cured

October

10,

1862,
This

from

old

eruptionin the
"

with tail,

Sulphur,

eruptionreappearedon May 17 : Sulphur. Cufed. after having a severe had Cildeg's cow, calving, 24. May 19. She now retention of urine: Arnica, has diarrhosa May 21. of lower the and a swelling the belly: Sulphur. Cured. on part
25.

May

21.

"

Baronet

v.

Twickel's

mare

was

lamed with

wet

while

remedies

perspiring. She had been treated according to Giinther's directions. She

Without Arsenicum, is stillsome Arsenicum.
21.
"

after ting getGiinther's Rhus.

received

May
is

26.

success;

when
21.

she starts On

to

walk, her paralysis

got much
walk

worse:

June

this she

better,
and

but there

lameness, when
Cured. had

beginning to
a

also

afterwards:
26.

May May May

Hoelling'scow
and Wolmer's Cured.
mare

calf two

weeks

ago,

and

since then
27.
mane:

she is lame
29.
"

does not

eat: Pulsatilla.

Cured. the

has

itchingin

the tail and

Sepia,
29.
a

28.
were

June
mad

3.

"

Several

animals, horses,cows
2.

and

hogs
one

bitten by

dose every

five days.

dog: i., 3. Belladonna; They remained well.

Hyoscyamus,

CURES

OF

ANIMALS

WITH

HIGH

POTENCIES.

248

Junes. uanha^ 2. Nux

29. 30.

"

Bohtn*
vom,^

s once

had yesLvUngkft/er
a

kamaiurta:

i.

Ipecac-

day.

Cured. is has
and bloated, constipated, given her up: i. Nux
10.

June
2.

9.

"

Stegemoeller's cow
veterinary
twelve
surgeon

quitelame.
vom.,

The

Puis,, every
hours.
10.
"

hours.

June
i.

Improvement,
2.

but
every

sevtre

prolapsus of
Milte*s
a

the rectum:

Ignatia^

Nux

vom,,

twelve

31.

June

mare

has become from

the

(after receiving
Arsenicum,
grown
worse

medicine

coughs, veterinary surgeon):

zxA she has

asthmatic

June

27.

Considerable
9.

improvement, but
Almost

again: Thuja, July

16.
"

wholly restored,

but she stillcoughs: Arsenicum,

32.

Cured.

their after

Schening's four pigs have the hogs* disease; hind quarters are paralyzed and they drag their hind legs them; total loss of appetite:i. Ran, seel,,2. Spongia, 3.
June
one

Arsenicum, June June

dose
i.
"

every

four

days.
has

July

9.

Very

decided

improvement,
33. 17.

Ran,

seel., 2.

Sulphur,
every
cows

Cured. first hematuria, hours. then

Hermann's

bullock
vom,,

Nux obstinate constipation: 34.

a 20.

twelve
one

Cured.

Borchert's animal
no

three
was

and
i.,

mad

cyamus. 35.
I.

cat; every There were

given
cow

ill consequences, had

calf were bitten by 3. Belladonna, 2.' Hyosthey remained healthy.

since this Cured. been shouldering: morn-

June 27.
I.

"

Hermann's Nux
vom,,
v. on

hismaturia hours.

2, Ipecac,
"

every

twelve

36. July
surgeons

General weeks been

Kobe's the

saddle-horse

had

shotten for ten had

right side and

success:
a

several Arsen.

veterinary
July 26.
on trotting

called

in without

Strikinglybetter and
a

only becomes

lame

littlewhen

pavement
but
as

or a
"

on

cured
37.

caution:

J"ily
and

21.

ground: Thuja, Leppermann's cow

1.

hard

Arsenic,

Aug.

11.

As

good

as

was

seized with
2, one

the

malignant
dose

mouth
three

hoof diseases:
In there

Arsenic,,
was

days.

eight days she

have been

the last years

were

Thuja, every restored.' During perfectly several such cases here, which
to

quickly cured in the same believe it quite unnecessary

have

way.

add

any

notes

or

remarks

to

the preceding facts, which would number however make of

a

been

faithfullyrecorded; but if I
years, I could

selection from

former

report quite a

cases

of great interest.

The

cases

here

reportedwill

sufSce for my present purpose of giving a contribution in minimal to the results obtained doses. by giving high potencies

244.

BXPBRIBNCB

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

'

Experience
Translated
from Neues Archiv

and

the

High

Potencies.

f, horn, HHlkunst,

Vol. 3, No.

3, 1846, p. 25.

When

we

read the clearly

of the how This

our

of the efficacy saying much

pronounced contradictions as have again and again to we high potencies,

Herz:
"It

to the

think

of M.

is only late in life that

one

we

find out

experienceit

requires to have
more

true

experience."
wise of
man

is to be lamented time has

more

all the

if what
"an

another
ounce

of

experience pound of theory." Although Homoeopathy has not fared so badly in this respect and difficulties has new unsurmountable as allopathy,which of mixing together various medicines which from its practice effects the and the after an causes ignorance as to primary in Homoeopathy, effects of remedies, nevertheless, even the of valid must not be so difficulty gaining easily experience and the same when that one surmounted see we proposition and altogetherdenied is decidedlyaffirmed by the one by the For where the one denies nearly all action to the high other.
is worth than
a

said is true, namely, that

and potencies, another exalts

endeavors

to

throw
most

ridicule

upon

them

as

folly,

their action each

and potencies, is this the that while

to
one

hitherto

unnoticed

party claims in that the adherents difference,

decidedlyabove that of the low to rest on experience; stillthere

of

high
we

have potencies able to

published their
as

experience so completely
means

are

judge
which

to the

of the suitability this and certain

can

used,
to

their opponents

have

omitted

confine

themselves
as

from generalities, of the special power

In the

nothing

be deduced

the medicines.
we see

midst

of these contradictions of

ourselves the
as now

put back
tween beadduces

into the

times primitive

this and

Homoeopathy, allopathy began, and the

its favor, or in order
was

where latter

combat

pretendedexperiencein
on

endeavored the
new

to

throw

picion sus-

the

former What of

to subvert
as

doctrine which
many
as

they assault.
so-called matters
that

then said

to the

of insufficiency
now,

is true experience

also to-day, and made their with

at

time, many
and

of the opponents, who

experiments
necessary

unbiased

unprejudiced and

supplied
truth

the

knowledge
to

of Materia

Medica, and who

acted

exactly according
of the

the

directions,have

recognized the

matter, and

246

BXPERIENCB

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

of

method.
any

Acute medicine.
to

diseases
But

will pass

over

into

cure

with and
to
a no

or

without when

chronic

diseases

never,

even

remedies, change their form, owing imperfectlycuring remedies, or even disappearentirely for these, owing
to return

the time
perienced ex-

later in the

same

or

another, often
the that
assurance a new

worse, to

form,
disease

physician
first had been
arose

will have and

assert

that

the

really cured
cause

chronic

wards after-

without
cure

of itself. diseases

Now
more

since the time and

a

of the chronic

regularly requires

after the

disease the
that
cure

lengthy

disappearanceof all the symptoms of the period must elapse before we can be sure that
permanent,
many

is really thorough and

it is also and

manifest
ones

cases

just cured
time
are

are

subjectto
to be

doubts

older

proved by
This
to

decidedly

preferred.
present almost
of old
cures

last

requirement it would
to show
a

be %t

impossible

satisfyand
establish the

sufficient number been valid

lapseof
to

time^ which

have
a

effected with

proved by the as so high potencies,

we are can secure

from

by them passed time

doubtless

which
made
V.

experience, unless something useful. Such older homoeopaths many

the

ments experi-

still livinghave

of Royal Councilor of the communication in consequence ** Korsakoff in the first series of this Archiv " (XI. 2, p. 87. have

journals. Since then a period fifteen years has of twelve these high to elapsed, in which of these physicians potencieshave scarcely been used, but many will have since then seen their patientswho treated at that were time, and although these high potenciesof Korsakoffcan in no way be compared with those of fenichen as to their effcacy,we may sq.) and
nevertheless effects of the As
to

put down

in

their

draw
one

some to

conclusion

from

the

permanence

of the

that of the other. time made

some

myself,

I also at that
my

experiments

with

eases, Aegidi, but only in chronic disand their results were indeed satisfactory theless enough. Neverthe views of our to be forgottenHahnemann, which never be read as in the a postscriptafter that communication may of those high potencies, Archiv,'' and also a certain peculiarity which according to my present views gives to them a higher but which I did not then recognizenor value for chronic diseases, the unusual know how to value, namely, long duration of the first

them, induced

by

friend Dr.

**

action
to

as no

well

as

the

secondary action, caused

to

me

for

time

give

further

attention

this very

remarkable

discovery,

EXPERIENCE

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

247

treatingvery inveterate chronic diseases or such as had been had spoiledby allopathic treatment, or which been inherited,came back to it,and then found opportunity to excellencies least of the worst its in at recognize great many
on

until I later

in

cases,

in which when

our

art

at first failed. to settle a diflFerenceof

Now

it is necessary themselves

opinion among
since then
or

homoeopaths
combat

and

schism, in which
not

the coming, bequest re-

has been
I think my

waged

with weapons that I need no excuse

always allowable
when particular

in

the results obtained in time colleaguesto communicate of Korsakoff, and to make myself past with the high potencies the beginning by subjoiningsome of my conservations. own

experiment on April 16, 1835, with a girlten parents sought my help years of age, D. St., living here, whose of the swelling on the bone of the metatarsus owing to a severe the of and hardness of hearing. thumb-joint righthand, suppuration
I made my

first

The
on

child had received from

me

on

the 12th

of January and

the 9th of March, been

this had she

1835, each time a dose of Silicea 30c., and followed by improvement. On the i6th of April
account

received,

on

of

painful drawing

in

the

hand,
was

badly selected dose of Sepia 1500c., which on that account but on the 15th of May she received Calcarea without effect,
on cure

1000;

this without
which

any

further

medicine

there followed

complete

lasts to this

day,
II.

Cath.
years

H.,
a

servant

girl in E.,
ear.*

had

been
gave

sufferingfor
her
a

several

from with

badly treated itch,which

in the From from

violent headache
15,

buzzing

had
one

received

me

1834, she Sulphur, Cole, Lycopod. and Silic, of each

this with
21,
some

November

dose of the 30c., and

But
on

success,

but this
one

was

not

permanent.

April
a

1835, she
had

received

dose
so

of

Sepia
that and
on

1500, the

which

had

slow but

and long enduring effect

good

firstof June the

some

headache

disappearedentirely
ear,

there

only remained

buzzing

in the

which

finally
the

after disappeared end of October.

Sulphur

60, Calcarea

30 and

Lycopod,30, by

* time a pressure Owing to a great pressure of patients,and at the same of official business, I had to keep my record at this time very briefly, which and for which I am here I remark very sorry.

248

EXPBRIENCB

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

III.

place,i6 years old, has been sufferingfor several years from a chronic swellingof the knee, with stiffness and stitches and impulsive pains in it;he first received on April 8, 1835, Acid sulph. 30, after which the impulsive pain ceased, but the rest remained unchanged and a suppuratingplaceopened. the the 22d of April he received Silicea 1500, after which On stitches disappearedby the 7th of May, the pus became mild, but often a very there was painfulbeating in the sore, wherefore I much too early)a dose of Sulphur 30, gave him (as I see now,
Jos. F., from
which with
was

this

followed

on

June 25th by
Not his

dose of Silicea 30, both

long after the latter remedy, he had into breaking leg,whereby be again came and now on crutches, although after allopathic hands goes several years' interruptionhe in the fall of 1842 came again on of this knee, which had now become for a short account quitestiff, time to Homoeopathy for aid, but without effect.
the misfortune of IV. Alex. from
an

the desired effect.

P., from
chronic

this

place,two
On

and

half years

old, was

ing suffer-

inflammation

eruption on Sulphur 60 with manifest improvement, only the eruption on the neck was On the 23d of April he received CaJcarea 1500, worse. after which within twenty-four hours there appeared convulsions,
nocturnal and twelve fever hours and violent thirst, which
30. in six

the neck.

of the eyes, scab on the head and the 9th of April, 1835, he received

called Then weeks

for Chamom. the CcUcarea all had

6,
gan be-

later for Belladonna

in its

to put plainly without

work, and

healed up

returningup

to this time.

Mrs.

L.. from

hereabout, forty
a

years

old, had
the

been

cured
a

on

the 15th of intermittent inflammation

1500

April. 1835, by
fever, when
with this

dose of Pulsatilla 30, from

sort

of
an

there

appeared

on

25th of April
A dose of
a

swellingin the sexual

a

parts.

Sepia

cured

swellingin

few days, but

excited
on

copious and
of May has since
turning; re-

constant

which perspiration, additional medicine and

only ceased
of itself.

the
woman

i8th

without

This

suffered from

rheumatic

only the trouble

troubles,which hysterical kept cured with Sepia did not return.

BXPERIENCE

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

249

VI.

L. F.,
and from

quiet,gentle inclined to weeping, menstruating copiously,is suffering and face, and from epileptic to the head a rush of blood tacks, atof the menses. After Bellathe appearance donna mostlyibefore April 24th, 1S35, there was a slightaggrava30, taken]|on tion of the rush of blood to the head, without any improvement,
years,
on

of a pretty girl fromjhcre,

fourteen

so

that

the

sixth of May

the

same

given,but
the
1

also with but

6th

of May
on

effect. slight Sepia 1500; aftertwo i8th up of May

a

remedy in a like dose was Therefore, she received on

days

there
use

arose

the

first
on

which effect^ this I had

"ome

the

called for the of

of Aconite^ later

to

follow

with

dose

Sulphur

30, and

remedies

in the usual
as

anything

further

to the

without potencies, being effect of the Sepia given. VII.

able to

say

P. L., from

here, a girlseven
three
years

for allopathically
eyes, worse,

of age, had been for scrofulous inflammation

years

treated of the grown

with

white
on

spots on
the i8th
a

the

cornea

of both

eyes, and my

had

when

of March,

1835,

aid did the she

was

During

the treatment
a

dose of Pulsatilla 30 On the 20th of May

sought. most good,

phorus Phos-

but only for

1000,

few which

days.
acted
nose

received

on excellently

of
so

swellingof

the

which
30, and

the eyes, but on account I ascribe^ to this remedy it was

disturbed

by Aconite
on

by

dose

of

Phosphorus

1000

given erroneously
a

dose

of Calcarea

aggravation, then aggravation, which

Arsenicum and time

stillmore. So also 27th it was spoiled given on May 29 brought at firstan 1500 an improvement and by June 5th again an led me again too early to give a dose of

May

30, which after a brief first effect restored the child till this day permanently. The repeated mistakes at that

of the remedies a was rapid a change or repetition of my ignorance at that time as to the long duration consequence I only learned of action of the high potencies, whkh to know

by

too

and

value

later

on

more

fully.
VIII.

Mrs.

N., in G.,
it. At

farmer's

wife, pregnant

in the is
now

fifth month,

has several times suffered from from least the with

same

jaundice
she and

time

movement,

headache

ing again sufferhas a dry cough from the involuntary discharge of and

250

EXPERIENCE

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

urine, chilliness and thirst.

on

After

receivinga
were

dose of added
any

Bryonia
more

30

May

in the

1835, while coughing, there region of the liver,which did not

2,

concussions
than

improve
of received
.

the first symptoms

same

from the
was

dose of Pulsat, and she

a

Sulphur
a

in the

potency.
1000,
cure,

On which

i"horus

27th of May followed by

IX.

dose of Phostill now

and complete

manent per-

A. W., been back

in N
,

farmer, whose
some

age
a

was

not

noted
of the

down, had
small

for suffering without

He any

years in

from

lameness thirst and

of the in the

pain

it,much
the

weariness
to

evening. July
the

received

from

28th

of January

the

7th

of

Cocc,^ Sulphur, Cocc,, following series of medicines: Rhus followed the latter there Oleander, an (on eruption of blisters on the hands), Bry., Arsen, (on account of a burn on his which was arm quickly cured by it)and then again Rhus, all in the 30, with some improvement, but this was neither sufficient the 7th of July he received Natrum On nor mur, permanent. and permanent cure, 1000, which was followedby a complete
X.

On

the 7th of November, Marie

1834,
was an

^^s

asked
40 years

for aid by the

married un-

E., here; she

a

about open

old, and had been

sore
on

for suffering

year the

from

cancerous

the

right
in

breast, which
it subsided

had

that peculiarity

the

violent

lancinations

every

time at the appearance the whole breast.

of

with
had
was

eruption appeared on severe haemorrhage

led
to
a

This
at
no

and restlessness
I

when an perspiration, was accompanied night. Formerly she success* with her
as

very

licentious life. she

had
on

be

and anticipated, worth

died

the

23d

of

November.

The

noting was that of all the medicines of Korsakoff produced a distinct given her only the high potencies improvement lasting for several weeks (namely, on the i8th of April Sepia 1500 and on July 16 Phosphorus1500).
XL

only circumstance

On

the

20th

of May,

1835, merchant, G. S., livinghere,

a

plained com-

to me
*

of of his ailments, consisting

severe

out falling

of

The

treatment

rightremedy
y

because I did not miscarried, as I now believe, g^ve the evidently Arsenicum) in the suitable high (which here was

potency giving it time to complete its action. Given repeatedly in the effected no more than the other remedies. lower dilutions,Arsenicum

EXPERIENCE

AND

THE

HIGH

POTENCIES.

251 of the eyelids,

the

hair,redness, swellingand
with
a

chronic

inflammation

sensation

of heaviness

therein; frequent,exhausting
and
a

scalingoff of the skin of the head pollutions,

blood
1500,
to
a

violent rush later the

of

the

same.

decided and
,

Sulphur great improvement

later dose until October
200

After

60, and
set

week
and

in

Sepia pollutions
the
cure,

ceased

entirely
dose

of Silicea 30
14,

completed
with
a

and he remained

well

1844, when

I cured

him

by

of Causticum

of toothache

fistula in the

tooth. XII.
B. H.

T., of

M
,

nine the

years

of age;

in his fourth

year

he had

immediately afterwards attacks of epilepsy. These have been since repeated four to ten times a day most frequentand most violent about the equinoctial time; they are preceded by vertigo and succeeded by hunger. The boy has otherwise a blooming complexion and a vigorous but he is very capricious and obstinate and his intelligence appearance;
what

had

is called

and **scourings,"

is very dose of

much

dulled.
a

On week

the later

4th of June
a

I gave

him

Sulphur

60, and

dose

of Calcarea
cure,

1500,
so

after which far

as

immediately
has not
cases

there

set in an

immediate

which

I know

since been which

disturbed. from
to 68

These
my

twelve

I copy

the

first two

volumes

of

Records, which
of which

now

amounts
are never

their order those

cases

just as they
I

volumes, taking them in entered there, and excepting merely

heard the

outcome,
serve

will suffice to
at

confirm time
to

the statement call down

on

made
me

before, but it will

the
too

same

the

reproach that

I then

paid

little

soregard to the dawning lightof the blessed action of the now called high potencies, lost sight of them. and later on entirely But have like Hahnemann, the grace only few choice spirits, granted them to discover the spark of eternal truth in trifling

occurrences

which

seem

unessential follow
out

faithful memory

and

to

preserve its tracks for the

and

to

this in

benefit of

humanity.
Similar be found
not

instances in the

like those

enumerated

by

me

may

doubtless
it is
tainly cer-

Physicians' Records
to

of those

days, and

bring this forward for the refutation or of the opinionsof to-day with respect to the for the confirmation For these facts form properly the firstgerm from high potencies. which after nearly twelve years the use of the high potencieshas
unnecessary

252

LETTER

TO

STAFF.

developed; and
yet found deserves. that

this doctrine

is not

now

as

it

seems

perfectly
it has not

carried understood, and therefore,imperfectly

out.

and

unprejudiced consideration
repeat again my

which

it indisputably

above older to my request made to report faithfully, truly and fearlesslythe results of colleagues the discovery of Korsakoff, especially their experiments made on I therefore

long afterwards, so that the patients later results from the high potencies, such as we p"ossess now, selves be appended. These in my case have so well approved themmay that since the last three years with a steadily increasing ceptionally throng of patientsI have used them almost solely and only ex-

giving the

condition

of these

lower

potency.
time ago for the older

P. S.
some

"

It is
or

surely now
years

Homoeopaths,
our

who

ten

twelve their

tried the effect of Korsakoff's heed this invitation of I think here

high
author

potenciesin
and the and
sorry

to practice,

make

known Councilor

their Dr.

results. Weber Starke in in

Royal
the

Dr. staff-surgeon
at

especiallyof Lich (cfr. Archiv, XVI. 2) Silberberg. I myself, I am

use

to say, did not

so
"

that time

make

of this

that I cannot

communicate

anything

from

covery, importantdisence experimy

Stapf,

Prom

Letter

of Councilor Muenster
to

C. Dr.

v.

Bcenninghausen Stapf.

in

Translated

from

^*

Neues

Archiv, fuet homoopathische \Heilkunst

No. I, p.

Vol. II,

89.

It is now
as a

and word

began to give my patients rule high potencies the lower dilutions, and only exceptionally I have now gathered enough experience to be able to say a
more

than

year

since I

in the

matter.
seems

On

account

of the importance of this real

I consequences, my very extended
am

progress^ which

fraught with
me

very

sorry

that the littleleisure left

from

and

blessed

practice is

so

much

taken

up

the edition of my I. 2, p. 39, where has been quite wishes

a

Manual

by reading the proof and superintending Neues Archiv, (announced in

'*

are high potencies communicate to impossible

also the

series of these

cures

for your

mentioned) that it according to your excellent journal,though

254 remark
**He

LETTER

TO

STAFF.

saving;" it contains only a of whom there is no hope, recording besides few lines as of one the duration of the cough for 17 to 18 years a white, tough, sweetish, the unboiled severe expectoration, dyspnoea preceding every attack of coughing, its aggravation from every movement, and as that his nose is stopped up every morning, a secondary symptom much much itchingin the anus, that sour-krout causes flatulence, this time and that his condition improves toward evening. From three months two he receives every or a dose of Phosphorus, on of an excrescence Arsen., Lye. (the latter on account Sulph,,Jod,, which after Natrum all the knee on it). disappeared Sepia, mur., of several of in the 30. potency, two these twice, pellets each, without further than times that three he success Phosphorus any
:

seems

to be

beyond

remained of

alive,and
I then
a

at least did not

grow

worse.

Still at the end

a

September, 1844,
and in cup

the

matter

seemed dose of

to

take

turn

for the solved be disfor five

worse,

gave

him
and

of water

to take

Phosphorus 200. to of it every evening

evenings a teaspoonful. Even after the third dose there arose so violent an aggravation that his relatives expected every hour to So I directed him to cease be his last. taking it and gave him Now he 5*. Loci, gradually improved, and in six weeks this already g^ven up by allopathy for two and a half years patient, is so completely cured that he is one of the from eonsuntption^ healthiest and most vigorous persons around here. On the 23d of May, 1840, a robust young 2. man, 23 years old, relief from account of epiH. H. v., from Hanover, sought me on lepsy,
with which
came on

he had

been

afflicted for five years. Before

every

The he

attacks
had
a

every

four to five weeks.

attack

shaking
After

and

bending
and
to vomit

of the

it headache

bilious

losing his consciousness. vomiting. Even in healthy days, he

or

left arm,

frequentlyhad
He

after eating carrots, sour-krout

beans.

received between
were

one

dose of

Sulphur
one

30. and dose

and

these two

doses

of

doses of Calcarea 30. Lycop. 30. ; after this the

two

attacks
sort of

intermittent

till the end

of October, when

he got a

typhoid fever,which (owing to his distance from here) was dose of Calcarea treated allopathically. One 30. sufficed to the use of liquorat this attack until April 17, 1841, when remove removed a Kirmess again brought on a few attacks which were for another half year by a dose of Agar, muse, 30. and following
it with another undisturbed of Calcarea
30.

Still his condition

I had
to give him

did not
every

remain
or

permanentlyand

five

six

LETTER

TO

STAFF.

255

months

either

dose of CcUc,
he received

or on

Silic. 30., March

a

according to
1844, ^
a

stances. circum-

Finally
icea 200.,
so

30,

^091^ of Sil-

after which

there set
one or

that every in the

worse

day he had night,and

violent aggravation^ \nfor two unusuallystrong attacks, always

no more

week

since then he has had

me

this time, as he himself informed

a

in November

attacks up to and through last,

neighbor a
3. Without has been

short time ago.

as consultingexperience,

it seems

to me,

the

tion asser-

made

that

to be

to the preferred

potenciesare trary. high potencies. My journalsprove the conof age, cured by me headache with the closingup the middle
mamma

in accute

diseases the lower

a.

C.

E. W.

von

H., thirty-eight years

chronic
in

before this of both

(with Sepia) of
when
a

her eyes

childhood, about
One

of last December with the

had
most

violent

inflammation dose of

of the left

Phosphorus 200. dissolved in full of water, of which she dailytook one completely a cup teaspoonful, hours, removed the whole ailment in forty-eight of wife in M. the had been suffering H a high official, b. Mme. from a violent pain in the face,which under for several weeks
unbearable

pains.

treatment allopathic

had with

driven

her almost

to

and despair;

which
'

so severely Spigelia, As the lady was I dissolved affected, Spigelia 200. in a cup full of wfiter,after of this solution into a stirringthis around, I put one teaspoonful and of let take of her the latter solution one second cupful water, In of ordinarily spite my precautionthe effect was extraspoonfulat once. violent. Immediately after taking it there appeared and lasting attack of such violence as she had not feltbefore^ an the last, zx\A that same about five minutes; but this was evening she was so completelyfreed from her ailment that she attended a caused not a little sensation, meeting of friends,where this success have passed and the ailment and since then eight months

exactly fitted

in

has
c.

not

returned.

Mme.

who three

F., the daughter and sister of two medical councillors, seized not are kindly disposed to Homoeopathy, was very months ago with a pain in the face and with toothache of a
under
treatment allopathic
sour
rose

tearing kind, which

violence that the
was

to

such
me

father bit into the

apple and

called

in.

Bryonia
account

undoubtedly the remedy

and indicated,

of the violence of the case, and also to of our a strikingproof of the power physicians

partly on give the allopathic I gave dilutions,

256

LETTER

TO

STAFF.

her
one

Bryonia 200., to be dissolved ul from the second teaspoonf

dilute could still further
not

as

in

case

b., and prescribed only

intended
a so

cup.

As

I did ! But

to

such

"nothing"

material
to go

allopathic

comprehend, contrary to all orders they gave the patienta Uaspoonful from the first cup. my Ten minutes of the violent aggravation the husband later on account wife was of the young again with me and full of repentance acknowledged the self-willed deviation from my direction. I now next motning the husband appeared gave S. Lactis in water, and that the violent attack of the previous evenwith the glad news ing had quicklypassed over, that his wife had sleptquietlyall The cure passed away. night,and that the pains had altogether
head
was

but in order not

permanent.
The
most

striking proofsof
who allopaths y

of the the great eflScacy furnished

when

are correctly selected,

by the

high potencies, reports epistolary

into
a

of distant the
arms

in their

cast despair

themselves

of under

Homoeopathy,
my treatment.

and

of whom

mysel! have
give
one..

about

dozen

Of these

I will

4. S. W.

v., living in the Kingdom

his several allopathic practice and
remorse

of the
years has

Netherlands,
ago,

has

given
'

up

owing

appointment to dis-

of conscience,and

taken

employment. Some years ago he had driven away a Mercury, zxiA a bubo with Iodine, Since then he has spitting up of blood, cough, palpitation of the heart, etc., and under pathic allotreatment

up another chancre with

which

he

himself

in

part directed he
and

steadily
of

grew
my
a

worse.

On

the 19th of March, 1843, ^* entrusted

measures

himself to

treatment, but through

of his
so

own

the advice

half-homoeopath of that region he that no improvement was prescriptions

of

frequentlyspoiledmy secured tillthe beginning

him that leave if he him would
not
to his unavoidable

1844, when
fate.

seriously threatened
my

punctually

observe His

directions

I would

by the use oi Lyc.^ improvement, which now StUph,^Lye, and Phosphor,,given in this series and always in the and has transformed 200. potency, has progressedwithout interruption, indicated. the ailment in such a way that Sepia was now Nux him Dec. So I sent vom. on i, 1844, (i) 200, (2) and (4) him to dissolve every week one S. Lact,, (3) Sepia 200., directing ul every evening and to take a teaspoonf of the powders in water for five evenings. Some days ago, I received a written account Six days after taking No. 3 of the result, in which he says: pains in the limbs, (Sepia)there appeared total lack of appetite,

LBTTBR

TO

8TAPF.

257
Uf

abdomen, ineffective gymi disieniumofthe urging

in the

vomiiuria stool,

deadlyconstriction cf the chest with evenings,

in the

and perspiration

cramps

with heat, etc., which abdomen, chilliness alternating three days, with then
a

continued

for the next

but strikingindifference,
ment

and iiicxesAXng perspiration great dual and decided improvewas

such

as

he had

not

felt before,I

very
not

glad to
allow
use

see

that in
to be
edies, rem-

spiteof
earned

the
away

urging of
so as

his family he did the action

himself
of other

to disturb
sure

by

the

and 5. About

he will be half
a

to reap the fruits of his constancy.

ago Dr. Nunez, a Spanish physician of ate Barcelona, asked my advice as to the surest way of curing inveterchronic diseases which have been spoiled by allopathic treatment,
year

and such

recommended especially A short

also the

use

of

cases.

communication: would
not at once too

time ago I received from ''I received your honored letter in Madrid

high potencies in him the following

and
I had

have much

begun
now

the trial of the with made

been them.

overloaded

high potenciesif to find time for patients

of Calcarea and of the faculty at

ing mak-

Still I have

some

of Silicea

and
who

for especially has suffered able

to

been

organic lesion
and decided
on

Barcelona, twenty-fouryears, without anyone's having diagnose his disease with certainty. I found an of the marrow (une Lesion organique de la moelle)
for the
use

Dr. J., the

dean

of

Calcarea, which
two
a

has
200.

great action
the

in

I gave this direction;

him
not

of the pellets littleastonished the 2rst

dynamization of
as

mate proxiday aftertaking the remedy the heart and on the 2sd day the passage oj violent thrusts near ascarides. It is to be noted that Dr, /. has not for twenty years felt he spoke of it I in vain the ordinary beat of the heart, and when
was

this remedy, and

to see

effect of this remedy

on

appliedmy

ear

to his chest

and

could not

hear

it.

Of

course

in appeared disthis

the after effects by far the and

the

greater number

result. he has

patient himself After Calcarea has been actingundisturbed just begun to take the Silicea and I am
I have
not

of the symptoms is quite enthusiastic at for

results. with the

yet been able

entreat

to make

any
not

other

fortydays, awaiting the experiments

to

because high potencies,

I have you

the time

them,
to

therefore I would
a

urgently,etc."

prepare He desires

Of the further high potencies. of the letter, I think, I ought to state yet for your contents of persons in high that through his cure in his clinique pleasure, in Madrid he has effected, have been that five professors positions,

get

completecollection of the

17

258

ON

TOOTHACHE.

gainedto
present
memorial
at

our

Science and
measures

that the

Spanish government
of the
a

taking
on

to establish

is at ent presof it. He is at professorships Interior

the request of of

the

Minister
may

writing a

medicines, which

be

foundation

Homoeopathy and which though it is written in Spanish. Probably it will me, things of interest for the Archiv,
So much for the present;
soon

introduction

for the eral genhe promises to send contain

some

more!

Yours

devotedly,
C.
von

Munster, February

20,

1845,

Bcbnninghausbn.

On
in

Toothache.

An

Essay read

by him,

1835,before

the

AllopathicMedical

of Society,

Miinster.*

can Journal of Homoeopathy (Kirby), Vol. K/, page 170; AmeriHomoeopathic Review, Vol, VI, page p/, 133; Homoeopathic Times (London), American

of which I have the honor to society, be a member, expects that the subjectof my paper will bear some to this supposed expectation, relation to homoeopathy. In answer how to prove a I will endeavor, briefly, medicine, producing a in will relieve disease. disease a like natural a healthy subject, To fix your attention on a suitable instance,I choose a complaint of which, indeed, is not dangerous, but often, from the intensity almost to despair.This complaint, reduces the patient under pain, ordinary treatment, can only be cured completelyby the removal of the oflFending tains part; but for its relief the Materia Medica conI believe that this learned
a

great

number the

of remedies, and

it will

disappearwithout
the toothache.
*

of the application

permanently I mean remedy specific

never
"

from [Translated tender

our

the

fifteenth volume It would and

of Archives, by Dr. Siiss, to whom much

to
our

we

best

thanks.

redound

credit if we,

in the of

1852, could
Materia
in

show

such
as

available
veteran

Medica

the

iS$$,^Editor of the

American

comprehensive acquaintancewith himself master Boenninghaufen showed Journal of Homoeopathy,

'I

ON

TOOTHACHE.

259

in the civilized world who are not many certainly less affected by this complaint, and it is well known more or littlerelief can be brought by the so-called rational medicine.
are

There

not

how
In

addition
other
even

to

the

extraction these

of the
are are

bad

tooth

ther^
some

are

very cases,

few and

remedies,and
in these house-remedies

only in applicable
very

the results
are

uncertain.

Therefore
to the

all the

known

often at first applied,

ment great detri-

of the health, and

the

when

they have been taken without

the

relief,
perience ex-

patient goes
has

to

dentist, to get relief by

that after such
sort

extraction,
and life, tooth

though he knows
shown often becomes

that it is a tooth lost for his whole

us

of relief the next

affected. does not

Homoeopathy
toothache, either greatest number
cure

pretend to cure quickly or forever,but

acts

all the different kinds it can

same

of

give relief
manner as

in the in the

of cases, and

in the

of all other diseases.

the

According
a

to the

of principles
an

opathy, homoe-

toothache

is merely which

symptom
the but

of

internal uneasiness is followed

so

of the vital power,

never

exists alone, but latter

are

by

many

other

symptoms,
are

though
remarked

few

and

obscure, that they

The of

not

by

accurate

observation.

of the symptoms of a disease givesa perfectpicture totality and indicates the most useful remedy in the disease itself, with

accordance As
one
a

the great
draw
eyes,
a

principle similia
a or

'*

similibus curantur.'* the delineation neither

at
one
can

cannot painter

perfectpictureby
nose,
or

of the
.

feature, as

the

mouth,

so

cure homoeopathist

disease

by looking only

symptom

The
take
most

is to great characteristic of a good homoeopathic practitioner togetherall the present symptoms, and then to analyze the

prominent of
and
are

them.

The

difference, therefore,between

pathy allo-

only
case,

one

of remedies homoeopathy is that, in the former, numbers of disease,and in the latter mixed together for a cure the demands of the meets remedy is employed, which

that is,of the symptoms

the

present.
know

It is therefore

necessary

that

homoeopathist
has

should

all the

pathogeneticeffects
in the

of the remedy

he selects.
many

Homoeopathy
will

remedies As it is

which

healthy

state

all now impossibleto enumerate the different kinds of toothache, and their homoeopathic treatment, I will only give a few examples how Homoeopathy acts in such for this purpose I choose kind of toothache, a peculiar cases. the of still common but viz., throbbing occurrence, pains in the

producetoothache.

380

ON

TOOTHACHB.

ike pulsMiive ietih, pmins, which but for the relief of which with

are

dies, remepr^dttctdby thirty^five

kind

of tootliache

I have

used

and only sixteen, I. After

a

the best result.

cold, produced by exposure

the
a

fever with

great congestion towards

burning To these sympgreat agitationof body and miod. toms be violent added, throbbing toothache, chieflyon one may side,and occupying the whole jaw, with redness of the cheek. In such cases is the only specific. AamiU kind of throbbing pain in the teeth, produced also II. Another fever, will be cured by CausHcum. very often by cold, but without It is almost always accompanied by painful sensibility, swelling and ready bleeding of the gums, with dragging pains in the pulse,and
muscles
I
was

place,togetherwith

heat in the

easterlywind, a head frequently takes face,frequentand hard

to
an

of the face,in the eyes and ears. myself affected last winter for several because
I did
not

days
the

with

this

plaint, com-

understand, from

absence

of the select.
I
was

other After cured

principal symptoms, which was the right remedy to having employed, without relief,many remedies, in two hours by taking one dose of Causiicum, and
not

from ache tooth-

that time I have

to

suffered from is
a

similar toothache.

The

which CausHcum actions

CausHcum

nature, whose kind

having
limited

are

to

appropriate is always of a chronic long medicinal action; but remedies affect this a short period will never
in

of toothache. is very and useful children. is almost

III. Chamomilla
women especially

throbbing toothache,
The kind of toothache

ing affectwhich

is relieved by this remedy and the increased

by the warmth
runs

at night, always insupportable of the bed, and causing despairto

swellingof one cheek is great thirst, and swellingof the submaxillary glands.
Some toothache from
gave
as

who patient, allyredness and

abou4, and keeps moaning; there

is gener ; the hair is moist ; there seized As

my

years

ago

I remember

my

wife

was

with
I
was

violent
absent

of the Dr.

kind

I have

just

described.

home

B., who

attended

at that time

wife, suffering

her at first Aconite,in consequence

were

they

not

diminished,
not

on

of the feverish symptoms; che next day he gave her Ptdsa-

which tilla, Bryonia was Dr.

did

produce

the

effect;the slightest
this remedy also gave
was

third day
no

administered; but
now

relief.

B.,

who

applied,on

the

thought that Homoeopathy fourth day, eighteen leeches, and

insuflScient,
a

gave

mixture,

262

ON

TOOTHACHE.

from

one

room

to

another, complaining of insupportablepain;

that sometimes the

though

she

confessed

pains
The she

were

not

so

intense,yet they affected her very much. was sufferings interruptedby crying, and
with
a

account

of her herself last firm

behaved

certain struck when her at the

hastiness, like
me

symptom
character
I gave

the more,
was a

as

person I knew

distracted, which
her consistent and

she
once

in health. small dose of

minutes

Coffeacruda 6, and after two and the remaining sensibility throbbingsdisappeared,

was

of the part affected IgnaHa, The whole

taken

off in five minutes

afterwards

by

during
days
any

the week
I
saw

ago

evening now passed in the usual way, and I stopped there nothing similar happened. Some she told me that she had not had her again, when
since.
a

attack of toothache A

VI.

remarkably quickactingremedy for

kind

of

throbbing

pain

in the teeth is the north

pole of the magnet.

throbbing is almost always accompanied by burning, and has its seat in the lower jaw, followed by a hot and red cheek; it from warmth, and after meals. becomes worse Generally there is a chilliness over the whole body; great irritability; trembling In spring and autumn this kind of and quiveringof the limbs. is is very frequent. Its cure toothache soon accomplished, the with t he north the pole of the magnet patienttouching forefinger to be increased. as long as the pain seems forbear mentioning an of the magnet, I caqnot application
which, however,
effect. A
me was

This

not

followed

by

success,

yet shows

its strong

servant to

of mine
some

came

into my

study

one

evening

and had

begged

give him
and

relief for his toothache, which

was

pained
pain was

him

since four P. M., and

was

always increasing. The

As

throbbing,

pole magnet, I twooz.); appliedit at once (power of magnet capable of lifting it with his finger, but he had scarcely touched when he grasped nis cheek with his other hand, and cried out, ''Oh ! it springs The from ! downwards the upper merely removed pain was with the same intensity. It jaw to the lower one, but continued is certain that this metastasis was produced by the north pole, could not be expected from it. I then allowed him to and cure takes away touch the south pole,which, by experience,we* know I the effect of the north pole. What expected happened; he had
except the last
one,
"

in the upper jaw. indicated the north

all the of the

symptoms,

ON

TOOTHACHE.

263 he cried

only just touched shortly afterwards

that VII.
I do
was no

the

south So him

pole,when
my

out,

"Oh

I it

springs again upwards!"

I gave

was purpose which Pulsatilla,

answered;
cured
him

and
pletely; com-

imagination.
whether for which there is
a

not

know

throbbing
because

character

Merairius

toothache of a syphilitic be the specific, would

it has the power all the to produce in a healthy person chief symptoms of syphilis; but there is a throbbing in the teeth, toward the Mercury and is worse evening, in bed, until midnight, and even through the whole nitricutn night,and prevents the patient from sleeping. Acidum is generallythe specific for this kind.
comes
on

which

from

abuse

of

attended,

two

months

ago,

young

man,

who

had

some

time

gonorrhoea, and had applied for relief to a physician,who had probably very littleexperience in such young This patientcame into my in the greatest despair; room cases. ing mentiontalked at first only of his unfortunate without position, his complaint, and ing spoke of committing suicide. After havand encouraged him, he told me his sufferings, consoled and which showed corroded his palate, me was by chancres, his gums
before contracted lacerated colored

by ulcers, and

covered

with

thick, swollen, yellow,

crusts, and of the tongue

his tongue

with

ulcerous dread

margins, with

sation sen-

off; the falling

could
not

of the loss of this organ,

thought impelled him had disappeared,but in its stead the above-mentioned symptoms of mecurialism. I perceivedat once occurred. that this was a case him I therefore small dose of Hepar sulph,^ at first a gave looked after which remedy the palate and gums quite different the next day, and the patient began again to enjoy his life. anxiety, and
Two
came

which

he

be avoided, gave him the greatest The gonorrhoea to think of suicide.

days
on,

afterwards for which

the

the

above him

mentioned Acidum

kind

of toothache
a

I ordered

in nitricutn,

high
times,

dilution,and
on

me,

fourth comparatively cured.

felt himself
one as

day the hitherto

I
as saw

patientcalled suffering again

several cured in

him

when

he

well

ever,

after I had

eight
had

days, with

dose

of

Petroleum^ the
of

gonorrhoea,

which

again
the

made
In

its appearance.

VIII.

only one remedy. specific

through the evening, and

throbbing in the teeth was Platina The like a pulsative digging pain was whole towards the right jaw, increased especially by rest, whilst the patientseveral times began incase

264

ON

TOOTHACHE.

voluntarilyto
but it did not The
next

cry

out.

At firstPulsatilla seemed

to me

indicated,

answer.
a

brought me the report of for the accompanying the case, asked more particularly I Pulsatilla and had effect. no soon perceived why symptoms, The followed numbness, which throbbing was by a clammy affected the whole suffering time the monthly part. In the mean had been too early and abundant, and in her mind period was a latelyobserved pride,with conceit, and contempt of all about before been seen. Here her, which had never homoeopathevery
I her

day, when

friend of hers

ist would few

have
not

administered, as only the

of whole

did, Platina, which

to their former

cured

in

hours,
With

toothache, but

ameliorated

her

and spirits,
IX

restored the catamenia

a cure

regularity.

throbbings in
a

the teeth by Pulsatilla, which which pleasing recollection,

frequentlyoccurs,
I will
now

is connected

very

relate.
three years ago,

About
at
a

when

I traveling,
some

arrived towards from the

ing even-

hotel, where
and my

I found among

friends
the

hood neighborSome

assembled, minutes after

them

landlord's

doctor.

daughter of the family that for more begged me to relieve her toothache, tellingme than a fortnight she had on experienced an attack, which came after sunset, and lasted till midnight ; that nothing had been in found to give permanent relief, that the open by walking only the somewhat at air, or standing an window, pain was open This confirmed As it statement was by the doctor. mitigated. not the proper place to question her minutely about her other was box one dose of Pulsatilla complaints,I gave her from my own The result exceeded turn expectation; for before I could re30. my of the box to my pocket, she cried out, to the astonishment the whole **The pain is all gone." The young physician, company,
arrival, the
eldest who had but

lately taken
if it should

his degree,

by surprised
be
most

this

fact,said that this

I then

cure,

last,would

able. remark-

reasoned
be

backwards

where

Pulsatilla acted

so

there

must

also

its characteristic

symptoms

; and

quickly, replied to

him,

if the

patientfollowed
not

only

week

opathic the rules for the homoe-

diet,she would
be cured of any other
was iCsculapius

only lose the toothache

have. what asked

for good, but

complaintsshe might
characteristic

The

young

quitepuzzled at this,and
some

complaints.

I told him

now

symptoms

of this remedy.

ON

TOOTHACHB.

265

low spirits, prevalentshivering, great thirst, insupportable of appetite, and heat, want of sleep before midnight, want dislike to fat food, etc. He then pretended I had ascertained all it was these particulars before,and when proved that I had just the patient, he exarrived, and had not previouslyexamined claimed, in some that her relatives agreed with me displeasure, I replied that I would tell him something more out of courtesy. in private, afterwards ask if it was and he should true. On his I also suffering from assenting, told him that the patient was diarrhoea that her mucous monthly periodsappeared too late,at ; intervals of five weeks, and were only of a few days' duration, He with pain in the back and cramps in the abdomen. then went to her, and pretended I had told him that she suffered from constipation, "iz.: the and
to which

that the

catamenia in these

were

too

early and abundant

was

she

that replied

respects I
what I had

mistaken, for
to

she his Some

complained inquiries agreed exactly

months
me

justof the contrary, and

with
I
saw

all that she answered

before

told him.

afterwards, when
for

joyfullythanked
Whether do not X.

having
it,as

this young lady again, she cured her of all her complaints. studied

this young

afterwards physician
I have

Homoeopathy
of him

know, but
To the
more

I doubt

never

heard

since.

bing rarely-employed remedies against the throbSabina. Several occurred to me cases belongs in which it was the only specific.This kind of toothache peared apalso towards when the evening and in the night,especially the patient in bed, and after meals, and with a sensation was warm tooth would as if the burst, followed by a throbbing in all in females ; the vessels, and especially frequentempty retching, abundant not at the time of blood, even dischargeof light-colored In one the catamenia. case, a pain like that of gout in the right in the teeth
toe
was

taken

off by

an

external

remedy, and

afterwards of Sabina

this
was

kind of toothache

appeared, which

by

one

dose

quickly cured, and neither the toothache nor the pain in the toe I had foretold, the pain in the toe as returned, precisely as ever well as the toothache being covered by Sabina.
XI.

A malady in the

of

more

frequentoccurrence
shooting only specific.This
of
arms a

is

chronic

bing throbossa

teeth, with

pain, for which

kind

Sepia (not
of

but
occurs

succus

sepia) is the
down

toothache
tends ex-

generally in
to the ears,

persons

yellowish complexion,and
to the

the often

the latter, and

is very

in with a tingling fingers, in breathaccompanied by diflBculty

266

ON

TOOTHACHE.

lary ing,swellingof the cheeks, cough, and swellingof the submaxilindicated in throbbings glands. This remedy is particularly The patientwill soon affecting pregnant women. get relief from
even

the smallest dose.

Sepia toothache, both by septhrobbing cured by SUicea, but the latter is known by the swellingof the lower jaw and its instead of the glands. The in the periosteum, pains are more bone of the jaw than in the tooth itself, and the patient cannot of general heat. Connected with this is usually account on sleep, an unhealthy skin, which festers on the slighestinjury, I myself months of such a toothache, acwas companied complaining some ago of lower the size of a by a swelling jawbone to the I perceived it, I took one walnut. As soon small dose of as SUiceayon which the pain immediately ceased, and the swelling of the bone the next morning had disappeared. efficacious remedies XIII. One of the most againstthrobbing in the teeth is Spigelia, Where this remedy is the specific, a kind of prosopalgia is always found, with a stirring, griping,and burning pain in the zygomatic bone, accompanied by paleness and swellingof the face, with a yellowishareola round the lower suffers generallyfrom an aching eyelid. Besides this,the patient tion pain in the eyes ; violent beating of the heart, often with a sensain the chest like the purringof a cat ; frequent desire to secretion of urine ; shivering, with inquieurinate, with abundant tude. Last year I cured, by a single and very small dose of this
sation and the other symptoms, is the

XII.

Nearly connected

with

this

remedy,

robust

woman,

who which
;

was

affected with and

the above-mentioned the

symptoms,
were

among

the toothache

the most had latter, almost

prominent
for
some

both of which
years

symptoms,
twice

and

prosopalgia especially
week, and
since I

the
were

returned

every

insupportable.Neither
more

of them

has recurred

gave

her the dose of A

throbbing is that for which It appears generallyin the mornings Hyoscyamus is the specific. is throbbing in There jind is almost always caused by a cold. whilst in the gums the tooth itself, a tearing sensation prevails^ tooth in the and seems loose,as if it would fall out. masticating, the head, with is always a congestion of blood towards There
XIV. of

Spigelia, frequent kind

great heat all

of
a

over

the body.

In violent

attacks

there

is

sense

and of deglutition, with difficulty strangulation,

sense

cramps,

with will

of mental

fatigue.

One

small

dose

of

Hyoscyamus

ON

TOOTHACHE.

267

complaint in a I cured, with traveling,

cure

this

very

short time.
a

Two

years

ago,

when

this remedy, of

very

ill on whom

account

come lady, who had beyoung and about her former jealousy rage forsaken. She

lover, by
,

she

had

been

complained
she had which her.

of

throbbing in
tried to
run

the teeth,especially after of face, and

so

midnight ;
to

fever,
she

with great redness

away,

long fitsof delirium, in

necessary

that it'was took

away

watch and week

The
;

firstdose of the second

Hyoscyamus

the toothache
a

delirium

dose, which

I left for her, to be taken

after the

cured her of all the other complaints. first, XV. Sulphur is also a very good remedy for throbbing in the when teeth,especially eruptionsof the skin have been suppressed

by
and

any

kind

of ointment.

throb like the

almost always swollen, are gums tooth itself. There is connected with this a
crown

The

of the great irritability

of the tooth, congestionof blood

to

flamed pulsative headache ; towards evening red inand sufficient nose ; shooting in the ears, frequent but ineyes desire to go to stool, and But constipation, shivering. it happens often that all these symptoms are caused by abuse of Sulphur,and in such a case Sulphur would aggravate all the the

head, and

symptoms. Veratrum, a remedy very seldom Lastly I will mention It is useful in cases in throbbing in the teeth. companied acof head, forethe cold the on face, by swelling perspiration sickness,and vomiting of bile ; a bruised sensation in the of strengthalmost to fainting, ness aqd coldlimbs, great prostration of the whole body, with internal heat, and great desire for drinks. All cold these symptoms were completely cured by
XVI. indicated Veratrum, of the different kinds of throbbing in exposition it is easy to be underthe teeth has alreadygiven a great variety, stood much this variety, how of detogether with the difficulty kinds of when other terminingthe proper medicine, must increase, toothache, pressing, burning, shooting,cutting,boring,etc., are Hence far larger circle of remedies. a added, which embrace
may

As this brief

"

be drawn

two

conclusions
reason

"

First. That

there is no

for

that Homoeopathy pretending

no study, and requires

in order
a

to select the

Second.

spellthrough a mass of symptoms, worthy appointed remedy, is a mere pastime,unof intelligence. man That it is never the fault of the principle of Homoe-

that to

268

HOMOSOPATHIC

DIET.

opathy, when
"That
many

the remedy, remarkable of

does erroneouslyselected, facts have in his been

not

answer.

collected,"says
"The
**

fessor Pro-

Eshmeyer, Tubingen, Principles pamphlet, and is beyond all doubt; Allopathy Homoeopathy Compared,*' but notwithstanding that the science is in its infancy, and the reasonable and intelligent and will not expect from it cannot man
of what he is entitled to demand from
a

doctrine
not

that has borne

the

examination

of centuries,Homoeopathy
^

only

stands

the test

but presents us with several new examination of a strict scientific which introduce us to a higher physiology and principles, ogy. patholLet us therefore it is able do,'' With what to tuknowledge these words, Let us therefore acknowledge what it is able to do'' short and too imperfect paper, with the cheerful I finish my of all those acknowledgment of the noble and worthy conduct members doctrine,in who, though not yet favorable to the new harmony with the words of that philosopher, acknowledge what of the doctrine is HonuEopathy can do, until the truth or error
**

more

clearlyshown.

Homoeopathic Image
of the

Diet

and

the
so as

Sketch
to

of

Complete

Disease

Make

Possible

its Cure

by Homoeopathy.
for the Lay Public.

Published

Second

Augmented Edition,Miinster, 1833.

Priedrich

Regentberg.

Preface.
print frequentlyexpressed wish, we have in this rewhich formerly appeared separately pamphlets Diet the sketch of this complete and (namely, on Homoeopathic after having made image of the disease)joined the two together, such additions and changes as appeared useful or necessary. The continued lack of Homoeopathic physicians, in spiteof the continued spread of this curative method, may have been the cause so why a large edition of these pamphlets was soon hausted, exand that there is a frequentcall for the work. Patients who live at a distance from Homoeopathic physicians ual have continneed both of the one pamphlet and the other, since the Hoanswer

In

to

of the

two

270

HOMCBOPATHIC

DIET.

Although

it is undeniable
over

that certain diseases

(limitedin

their

period) pass
yet this
most

without be called But

a

danger
cure,

cannot

if the proper diet is observed, since its duration is not shortened diseases
are

in this

manner.

these very

the
are

ones

which

allopathskeep
over
a

for themselves, while diseases

at

they

willing to

hand

the chronic

(/.^.,

those

diseases which, without

healing medicine
to
an

most,

only change their form, but only

come

end

with

the last breath

cases

know

that the

cure

in such

patient),for they is difficult and can be expected

an we

of the

to result not

from

the diet,but only from of the

effective medicine. have

The

paragraph
the only

Organon
view This

which which
to

quoted

above

gives us

point of

from

the Diet of Homoeopathy

is to be considered.

ought

th^sickmdJi,
the
cure

to a natural

mode

disturbance

of the medicinal
to

action of the irritants.

bring back man, especially of living and should prevent medicine prescribedfor his
this account there is no

by other
and the

On

as prescription

wants

quantity of food to be taken, since the inclination of the patient in this respect supply the
Only the kind of food
this the
more

the

correct

standard.

to be taken

is defined by of

the

and physician,

since in the usual mode

living

of civilized otherwise pure. free from And

people the
yet it is
thus
must

medicinal
so

condiments, with articles of food

that
we

harmless,
medicinal

are

customary
every

seldom

find them

plainthat
make

article of food ought to be

causes
men

virtue,since this healthy

variations in his
more or

dition, con-

and this should

less ill, even

if

only transitory. Starting from this position.Homoeopaths

be would
at

in

their

dietetic

directions

first naturally forbid ihem

to see
are

many

later experiencecaused continued

less

things which injurious. The long

medicinal substances in many of many dulls use cases for them, so that the vital force eventually is no the susceptibility
more

affected thereby.

Even

more

important in
on

this direction is medici"

the observation nal substances

as

frequentlymade, that as a act in a disturbingmanner,

rule only such substances

given
the

before

have

Homoeopathic relation
of

to

it,/. e,, which

effects
on a

have

virtue and On medicines that many

any

tendency
show,
an

producing
by this
may

similar

healthy persons.
number it
comes ing causbidly mor-

this alone the antidotal virtue rests which and be

of

explained how

otherwise

antidotal substance

passes by without the present the medicine

disturbance,if it only leaves untouched parts of the organism

on

excited
to act.

which

tended is in-

HOMCEOPATHIC

DIET.

271

Otherwise that
even

it has the

become

known

by

many

facts and

tions observa-

which are at this day carried higher, potencies offence and objectof ridicule of investigators, and which the especial are and have become alienated who merely speculate increased from have so much the intensity quiet experiments, (doubtless immaterial) of the medicinal virtue that all grossly material influences
can

affiect it but littleor

taken

not

at all.

All this is now,

of course,

into consideration
on

in the diet to been able to

be,observed, and
fear of

Homoeopaths
This is

have

this account
to forbid
case

yield a good deal of late,which

they had
the

before, from
with chronic of all

doing who patients,

harm.
are

the especially

forbidden, besides

actual

medicines

and strong iea^ heating drinks, imported spices kinds, only coffee that of Camphor. and strong odors,especially

Nevertheless, it may
well as patient,
way
as

not

be ivithout its use

to enumerate

for the in any

act
on

for healthy persons,

everything which
in consequence
may
act injuriously

has medicinal
on

virtues,and which
health There
or are

juriously inthe also

the

which also
so

may many
cause

medicines
some

taken.

acute
a excess

diseases,as
of which

of the

chronic

diseases,which

great susceptibility
even

for such

disturbing influences and

to actual

the

at

times amounts

idiosyncracies. We"

therefore,subjoina
as

den, thingsforbidwith the remark that the exceptionspermitted according to the of disease and the Homoeopathic medicines used is the nature left most is safely to the physician in charge; but whatever in must be (/.^., doubly underscored) capitals printed usually

as well of thingsallowed pretty complete list,

of

entirelyavoided.

Food

Permitted.

I.

MEAT.

Beef, mutton,
haut
raw

venison
the

of all kinds of the

(but it
boars

must

not

have

the

gout),
hams,
been

even

meat

wild

and

their young,

not

the

not

fattened too
are

fat, chickens, turkeys, capons (which have much), grown pigeons,not too young, and,
not

with
or

who patients

sufferingfrom
some as as

troubles of the stomach

roast

the

bowels, also occasionally

But these meats,
well

veal food

is

not

jurious. in-

all other

permitted.

272
must
not

HOMCKOPATHIC

DIBT.

with medicinal sub* spcnled by being seasoned also stances as prepared without spices, (e. g." spices). Jelly, and pickledmeat, are also permitted. well as smoked Pish are to be eaten only in moderation, and only at noon, not borne are carp, pike, trout, in the evening. The fish most easily crucian, barbel, tench, white fish,gudgeons, mullet, etc., if Less to they are quitefresh and prepared in a simple manner. where there are stomach be recommended, especially or cutaneous well and smoke the the seafish, are kinds, as as pickled troubles, also oysters are only admissible if they have been properly soaked in fresh water, and all have to be partaken of very sparingly. food there are also permitted butter, raw Of other animal or is most safe if firstboiled (since it soft-boiled eggs, milk, which virtues from the food of the frequently contains medicinal fresh cheese ous), (not odoranimals), butter-milk, clabber, wkey, be and unseasoned, or, stillbetter,cottage-cheese.
II.

VEGBTABI.ES.

Well-baked harmful

and

unspiced

bread

of clean

wheat, without
without

any

admixtures

of ergot and

darnel, and baked

the

addition of potash,as also all dishes made

and with
harm
not too

of flour without

spices

fat,are

harmless.

patients than
those

Rye-bread generally agrees better wheat-bread; even pumpernickel does not

been used
to it.

that have the

Among

vegetablespermittedare

cole-rabi, beets, cauliflower, cabbage and

potatoes, ground-nuts, kale, spinach, leguminous

parsnipsand turnips,when carrots, oyster-plants, plants, they are prepared without spices and with only a moderate of fat. So also the prepared vegetables, as amount sour-krout, To also this class belongrice, pickledbeans, etc., are harmless. oats and of and wheat, maize, grits barley,as also millet, groats
because they cause flatulence, peas, lentils and beans; the latter, often be used very moderately; then also sago and salep. must Also the salads which
so are

cooked, but

not

the

raw

salads,may
virtues it will

be eaten;

also

some

of the

potherbs lose
without

their medicinal

by cooking, and

may

then be used them.

III.

injury,though

be safest to do without

FRUIT.

rule, all fruit when fulJy ripe,if the chosen, may be safely eaten, either cooked or
As
a

sweet
raw.

varieties, arc

Among

these

HOMCEOPATHIC

DIET.

273

we

would

enumerate: especially

cherries, peaches, apricots (but

all these

apples, pears, grapes, out mulberries, melons, pumpkins, oranges (used withraspberries, and their peelings), dates, figs pineapples, gooseberries. In
cases,

cooked

without

their stones),

most

but not

always,
and

currants

may

be eaten,

as

also strawberries,

cooked
and

cranberries

and

whortleberries, cooked Just

as

quinces

fresh walnuts

hazelnuts.

harmless

when fruits, the

same

put up with pure sugar, as also be forbidden, owing to their coldness, where should
of the stomach.

preseryed iced fruits, unless

are

there

is weakness

IV.

BEVERAGES.

The been

most

natural and
the

and

harmless cooled

drink

boiled

afterward
taste

is pure water be again; this may

that

has

rendered

agreeableto
anv

by adding
are

sugar,

raspberry juice, toast, or

butter-milk

condiments
Next

which
would

not

forbidden. with

to this we

place milk,
be freed from

though the boiling.

Besides brewed beers
too

latter must

its medicinal

whey, by qualities
is not other

and

these

there and

are

permittedsmall- beer,
well

which the

strong

has

fermented,

as

also

similarly prepared,unspiced hot

beer, decoctions

of dried

the gruel of oats, barley or rice,unspiced chocolate, tea of fruits, cocoa shells,milk of almonds (but without any bitter almonds in then it);
must

also broth

of beef, of chickens and

not too

and

of

pigeons,which
some
a

also be unseasoned thinks

fat. do without drink like

Whoever

that they cannot without

or or a

besides chocolate, may coflFee, of toasted carrots, wheat, rye

any In

illeffects drink there

decoction
not

barley, but
Swedish mixture

must

be

addition
most
one

of coffee, chickory

coffee-vetches. of five parts of water

of the chronic

diseases

part of wine may be used as a dailybeverage. if quite pure and unadulterated, can Vinegar, even used as a beverage and seldom as an addition to it.
with

never

be

V.

TOII.ET

ARTICLES.

Among

these

but

few

can

be

granted

to

the

Homoeopathic
a

public.
Instead of pomade
i8
a

piece of

raw

where pork-fat,

ness great dry-

df the hair sets in.

274 For

HOMCKOPATHIC

DIET.

cleaning the teeth, the patientshould use pure water and finelypowdered charcoal, or the coal trom burned bread, without the addition of any perfume. Instead of fumigating the rooms, a frequentairingof the rooms
and cleanliness
we

in the

same

must
a

serve.

For baths and

substitute white
soap.

quick washing
to the
use

off with

clear water

unperf umed

Finally whoever
of the
same.

is accustomed

of tobacco
an

need

not

but give it up altogether,

use

it will be well to moderate

excessive

VI.

CJLOTHING

AND

MODE

OF

UFE.

The
warmer

clothing ef
and

the

patientought

to

be

and comfortable,

no

thicker than

feels comfortable
open

to him.

Moderate
even a

in the exercise,especially

air,is

very

desirable;

if not too exhausting, and pleasant company, will not as a rule prove harmful to permits it, the chronic patient. As a rule he ought to retain as much his accustomed as possible in so far as this is not opposed to the of living, mode rections; express dihe should eat and drink sleep, according to his desire, when the strength neither
more nor

dance

in

less;he should
the
in
more as

not

withdraw be to

from

any

innocent

social amusement; well

as

endeavor

should

the the

body
cure

comfortable

furthers
He

surely

than

should

seek

to fill out

his time

keep the mind as state which a as possible, do. would any compulsion as far as possiblewith light
be left to

pleasant employments. Rare exceptionsfrom the present general rules must the determination of the physicianin the particular cases.

and

Forbidden
I. MEAT.

Food.

Very
geese

young

or

soft boiled veal,fat

are

(the
as

latter three

pork, the harmful especially

brain; any
roast meat

meat

of ducks

and

in cutaneous is very

orders), disfat or

liver, kidneys and

such
has e.g.,

which

become

medicinal
sour

by the addition of
of rabbits all animals
or

spicesor piquant
geese,

sauces,

sausages,

beefsteak,
become

carbonades, field fares,larks and

that

have

excessively fat through fattening.

HOMOEOPATHIC

DIET.

275

As

to

it is safest fish,
are

to avoid

them

altogether. The
fresh and when The

most

jurious inor

eel and

salmon, both when

and been

smoked

turtles pickled;caviar,cod-fish, milt of certain

those

fish have

of HERRINGS, food that

and the shrimps. roe found, particularly harmful, especially barbs. and perch
must

Other

animal

be

avoided
cream,

is hard old

boiled
or

tggs,

thingsbaked
seasoned and

from

eggs,

raw

milk,

stinking
grbbn

highly

cheese, especially Limburger cheese and

chbbsb,

honey.
II.

VBGBTABLES.
are

First of all, all

are

vegetablefood and salads which forbidden, with the single exception of the
excepted above.
or

not

cooked
was

fruit which has not been

not

Then

also all bread

which

well from

fermented,

is

sticky, or badly raised,or such

ergot, darnel
or

as

is

impure

spices,potash, soap, such as are cookies, especially honey and the like,and such spices,
and leaflets
or

cockle.

So

also all cakes

very
as are

rich, or
decorated

prepared

with

with metallio

colors,which
the

are

often actually poisonous.

Among

injuriousvegetables are

chestnuts, old cole-rabi.

beets, artichokes,asparagus, shoots of hops, corn-salad,parsley, chervil,chickory,rub, garden-cress, water-cress, horse-radish (so
of all sharp), onions orache celery, purslane, mustard, large morils and champignons, etc. truffles,

long

as

it remains

kinds,

wood-sorrel, radishes,
whether

and

small

So also

ALL

spices

whatever
and dry

name

they
class
or or

may

have

and

belonging to
to be

the exotic
as

to the

avoided,
the

they
are

all have

more

less

all are potherbs, medicinal properties.

ginger, SOYA,
we

Among
NUTMEG, CITRON,

former

cinnamon, PEPPER,
etc. ; but

saffron,
BAY

pepper, LEMONS,
ate enumer-

VANILLA,
BITTER

RED

LEAVES,

ALMONDS,

in the latter class

All food marjoram, thyme, sage, basilicum, balm-mint, etc. gredients (also sauces, cakes, preserves and ice-creams)containingsuch inless medicinal or thereby acquire more powers, which in act destructive the a disturbing or can manner on only even dose of Homoeopathic medicine, and be therefore they must avoided.
FRUIT.

III.

Unripe fruit and frequentlyalso acid fruit does not agree with The Homoeopathic treatment. patient must, therefore, not only

276 from

HOMCEOPATHIC

DIET.

but also,in cases unripe fruit, from closely pointed out by the physician, abstain and

which currants,

will be

more

strawberries and

medlars,

as

also from lemons.

the acid

varieties of

apples,pears
must

cherries,and from
To

this class also

as

belong cucumbers,
raw

which

usually be

forbidden,

also

raw elderberries,

whortleberries, haws, quinces, old English walnuts, stale hazelnuts,

bitter

cranberries and

almonds bread.

the (especially

ones),

olives and

St.

John's

IV.

BEVERAGES.

by its qualityof antidistinguished Among beverages,coffee, number medicines of and powerfully doting by far the greater the first whole stands as organism, forbidden,and can affecting be said of the coffee which be permitted. The must same never from the Swedish is prepared from or chickory, from acorns
coffee- vetch. Less
common

but injurious, Chinese

nevertheless
green

but
or

rarely permitted, is the

black. So also all the
balNEL, FENLANDIC ICE-

tea, whether

decoctions
DRIAN,

prepared from
COUCHGRASS,
are

elder-flowers,
MELISSA.

chamomilla, PEPPERMINT,
PECTORAL

speedwell, ANISE, MOSS,

millefolium,

LIPER'S

HERBS,

TEA,

among

the forbidden

enjoyments, as
would

all of them

have

more

or

less medicinal doses.

we

and qualities,

also counteract

the

Homoeopathic
e.

Furtheimore,
DRINKS,
ALL

have COGNAC,
PUNCH.

to

avoid
ARAC,

all the
BRANDY,

so-called
RUM,

strong OF

g.

WINE,
BISHOP.

LIQUERS
CHANDEAU,

KINDS, WINE,

CARDINAL,
MEAD

GROG,

SPICED

BIRCH-BEER, BITTERS, and

etc, and
are

ELIXIRS,

CORDIALS,

which

often
more

especiallyall injuriouseven
or

the
to

healthy persons,
virtue.

all of which

contain

less of medicinal

adulterated, quite harmless, when pure and unoften has imparted to it deleterious qualities by the addition of stupefying, intoxicatingand heating herbs, which Therefore, such it injurious make to the health. beers,as well beers with double ledum beer, and as compounded ginger,

Beer, which

is otherwise

or

other

spices,

are

forbidden.

Furthermore,
ACIDS

all vegetable during Homoeopathic treatment berries, sorrel, bar(the juice of lemons, wood-sorrel, common sour apples,sour cherries,etc.),and all kinds of vin-

278

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

Besides

and necklaces this,ear-rings

of amber, corals,jet,hips, those made

fruits of various of metals, are

kinds,
must

or

perfumed substances, even

they
are

because injurious,

not

without
In
rare

medicinal
cases

virtues,and
same

they

therefore

be avoided.

the
as

may

be said of dyed clothes,especially those dyed black, in

a

these

frequentlyact to bring them never interveninglinen.

With

disturbing manner,

so

that it is advisable the

into

with juxtaposition

body

without

respect

to the

mind

and

spirit, everythingpassionateand

and should be carefullyavoided. is very injurious, Not straining etc., but also excessive only vexation, grief,fright, joy anger, affections act in a disturbing and other pleasant So also manner. exertion of the mind strenuous through reading, and espeevery cially is forbidden ; but also ennui, which through card-playing, induces all manner of thoughts about the state of health.

The
Translated from

Cure

of

Asiatic

Cholera.
**

The Cure of pamphlet, the full title of which is: Asiatic Cholera and the Surest Prophylactic the Same, Against According to the Latesl Communication of the Royal Councilor^ Dr. S. Hahnemann^ to the Royal Councilor^ Dr, C v. Bcenninghausen^ Miiuster, 1831.
a

Preface.

The Merkur'^

item

communicated
the

in

No.

210

of

the

**

Westfalische

concerning
Hahnemann Preussische

Councilor from the

prophylacticdiscovered by the Royal against Asiatic Cholera was only copied Staatszeitung No. 235, as the Gothaische
,

is said to contain at hand, which Allgemeine Anzeiger was article of this indedate of August 20th the unmutilated under fatigable received an investigator. I have just now original still dated thus more loth, probably September complete, essay this is accompanied by a if it should be the same article; even facts as to this epidemy, letter containing several interesting
not

which the
one

is

so

much

dreaded; this letter is also from himself, and

I deem

the
to

hands

of

revered
as

writer
as

it a

duty

publish the

well

the other.

C.

V.

BCENNINGHAUSEN.

Munster,

Sept.23, 183 1.

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

279

The

Cure

of Asiatic

Cholera
the

and

Protection

from

Same.

Introduction.
has been published,which is reported to have prescription been so effective in Duenaburg againstCholera that only one case The chief remedy is Camphor^ of died. out of ten is said to have is used. which ten times the amount of the other ingredients But of a hundred one-tenth out have not not one patients would taken died, if the injurious and obstructive ingredientswere have and alone would been used and the Camphor used int* away of the start ; for it is only so useful mediately if used alone and at the physicians as usual But when the beginningof the disease. the favorable time for the use when too late to the patients come in of Camphor has already passed,and the second stage has come their which Camphor \% of no more use, then the physicians use have to die even Camphor in vain; the patients though the Cam^ phor is used. Therefore must as soon as any use Camphor at once everyone of his family are taken sick with Cholera, and must not wait for the help of the physician, which, though it might be good, would of accounts from yet be too late. I have received quitea number restored from persons not physicianswho Galicia and Hungary of the Camphor their beloved ones as by a miracle by means A
"

which

I had

recommended. Cholera
comes

Wherever

it usually in its first stage apfirst, pears vital all in its tonic convulsive character: the suddenly

his he can not stand patientcollapses, up any more, is perturbed,the eyes sunken, the face is bluish and expression icy cold as well as the hands, also the rest of the body being There is a helplessdespondency and anguish as if he cold. suffocate would and expressed in all his gestures; half benumbed force of the insensible he
moans or

cries out

in

hollow, hoarse tone, without

when

making

definite and

complaint,except
the

questioned;burning
calves and

in

the stomach

throat; cramps
in the

in the

in other

muscles; when
is without

touched

pit of

the stomach
or

he cries out; he

thirst,without

nausea,

vomiting

diarrhoea.

In this firststage

family of the

but the rapid help by Camphor is possible; themselves attend to the matter, as patient must

280

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

this time second cured

quicklypasses,
then

either

being

followed

by death

or

by

the

stage, which
with

is much

more

difficult and

cannot

be

Camphor, In this first stage the patientmust receive five minutes, a drop of at least every as frequentlyas possible, of Camphor (made by dissolving half an ounce of Camphor Spirits of alcohol) on a lump of sugar or in a spoonful of in six ounces of Camphor is poured in the palm of the hand and witter. Spirits rubbed the chest and the legs;he may into the skin of the arms, also receive a clysterof half a pound of water to two good coffeeinto the rectum; of Camphor injected now spoonfuls of Spirits and then be some Camphor may evaporated on a hot tin, mouth that if the is of the so already partly closed by cramps less jaws, and he is unable to take things by the mouth, he neverthereceives enough vapors of Camphor -^xXh his respiration. The more quickly all this is done at the very first sign of the of the disease,the more primary symptoms quickly and surely the patientwill get well, often in a few hours*; he again receives warmth, strength, consciousness, rest and sleepand is saved.
But

if this stage without the

so use no

favorable of
more

for recovery then the

has been outlook

are,

allowed is
worse.

to

pass Then
cases see

Camphor,
do any

Camphor
but

will

good.
a

There

however,
we can

of Cholera,

in the northern especially tonic

where regions, convulsive

littleof this firststage of from

character,
stage,
watery flakes
a

and of
a

the disease almost clonic convulsive

the first appears sometimes

in its second

character:
or

of Frequent discharges with

fluid with mixed

whitish, yellowish
attended with
masses

reddish loud
are

in, and

insatiable thirst and of

a

rumbling
vomited coldness

in the stomach, great

similar watery fluid

anxiety, groaning and up with increasing of the tongue and of the whole body even
of the
arms, the hands and
senses,

yawning, icy
a

marble

like blueness

the

face,with

diminution
the

of all the
of

slow

staring sunken eyes, of pulse, very, painful cramp

cases

calves and
every

the limbs.

In such

the

Camphor-spirits
^

given
acts
as

five minutes, must it a

be continued

only

so

results from

manifestimprovement (which in a quickly as does Camphor, will show already

were cases

long as remedy

there which
a

within

There
a

in which may
seem

from
to

lack of the

use

of

Camphor
been

in the first removed

as

stage

person

who

have

passed
a case

a finger;in such dead, still might move is said mixed with oil,put into the mouth

and away a little

of Camphor spirits the person

ingly seem-

to have

recalled

dead

back

to life.

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

281 im-* striking

quarter of
provement
the

an we

hour).
must
not

So if there is not hesitate

a

very

soon

a once

moment

to at
or

proceed

lo

remedy
is

for the second

stage, i, e., two

*

three

of the pellets

medicine This

of refined

Copper,

preparedfrom

metallic

0//^r accordingto
**

the directions
*'

given in part 2 of my work on give the 4. potency, moistened

every hour warmth
or

Chronic
a

Diseases-, of this
on a

we

with
the

little water,

spoon

half hour,
and

until

and

restfulness be used,

return.
no

other medicine
nor flies,

must

vomiting and diarrhoea cease, But during this time no herb-tea,nor baths, nor Spanish

no venesection,etc., else the remedy will be fumigation, effect. A like good effect will be obtained of no from white hellebore alb. 4. potency; but the preparation of ( Veratrum and is far and more sometimes one effective, Copper preferable,

dose will be sufficient for

to act

cure;
as

this medicine the

should

be allowed
to

undisturbed it\ t

so

long

patient continues
be

improve

under

All the

wants patient's

should

supplied with
or

moderation.

If the aid has

been

delayed for several hours, medicines, the

delirium.
state

the

patienthas
a

firsttaken

wrong

passes

over 2. or

into

kind

of
2.

typhoid
The

fever

with

Then

Bryonia

J^Aus iox.

will do most

good.

of Copper will also be of use joined with good, preparation dietetic livingand proper cleanliness for a sure very moderate has come Cholera to the protectionand prophylaxis. When is very near of Cuprum or it,a person should take a pellet place, before breakfast for a week, without I. every day drinking anything health after it. A be in will immediately healthy person's affected thereby. I myself or any other no Homoeopathic way physicianwill give information where the above medicine can be
*

If the

expensiveand
to

rare

so

useful in cholera

that out

oil of Cajeput is really (and often adulterated) of 100 hardly one this virtue to its dies,it owes
to be valued
as a

resemblance the other which

a

Camphor
it comes up

is merely (it from the

fluid

Camphor,

and

fact that

East

Indies

it takes

of particles
In

copper,

wherefore

in copper bottles from in its unrefined state it has

that whoever color). wears bluish-green Hungary a pieceof copper sheetingon the bare skin, remains free from cholera. food t Similar diseases,but caused by immoderate eating of indigestible best removed are by several cups of strong cofifee.

it is also asserted

282

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

found, excepting the Camphor^ which

be found in every

as

already mentioned

can

drug

store.*

protect persons who are stillin good health the attack of cholera, but only the preparationof Copper, After taking the Copper the vapors of Camphor must be avoided,
from
as

Camphor

will not

these

antidote the

\ Copper,
Dr. Sam.

Hahnemann,

Aulic

Councillor.

Coethen,Sept.lo^ i8ji.

Extract

From

Letter

From

Dr.

Hahnemann

to

the

Editor.

The

enclosed which
to cure

directions will show have been used

you

that

the

Cuprum,
best
serve

for the sake

of

of pellets prevention,also
same

Cholera the
use

in its second stage. the patient should preventive be

If in

spiteof
too

of this

seized with Cholera drunk

much
or

emotions,
have

fault,if,e, g,, he should have (from his own tal liquoror should have been overpowered by menif by inhalingthe fumes of Camphor he should
of
he Copper),
or

antidoted
mean

the dose

must

at

once

when

taken

sick,I

in the first moments

a

minutes

where

always though
less neverthe-

it be only for

short time, the first stage is present, be

ally Camphor (as the chief antipathic remedy). Usuin this way we quickly reach the end intended; in a short time the patientregains his warmth and cheerfulness and loses his anxiety. Then with the use of the at once must we cease Camphor, the paticntmust be looselycovered with a large blanket, while windows and doors are opened to allow free egress to the free room, vapors of Camphor or we bring the patientto another from the smell of Camphor, because the antipathicCamphor, as
soon
as

treated with

it has done

its services, to restore used

or

the vital forces to

their If

former

level, when

abused

further

begins

to

injure.

the second of

stage could

not

be avoided, either because

a

of the abuse
or

Camphor, beyond
long
as

the limits of

considerable

improvement,

drug stores of Westphalia do not keep homceopathic medicines preparedaccording to the directions,they can only be procured in Herford, Dr. from {e.g., from Dr. Weihe Homoeopathic physicians in Soest, Dr. in here Dr. and Lutterbeck Munster, Gauwerky Fuisting furnish will doubt them to Weber in who in no Dr. Brilon) Olsberg, Kropp cost. the publicon repayment of the slight other is used as a preventive, when the Copper medicine t Of course every
^So

the

vaunted

must prophylactic

be avoided; for the

one

would

alter and

destroy

the virtues of the other.

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

283

and if diarrhoea and applied to its use too late*, the patient should vomiting set in in a threatening manner, at receive the same once Copper Medicine, one or two pelletsevery effective every hour (or after they become hour), given with a few drops of water, until both of these symptoms are relieved; no longer. the Camphor with his family without use Everyone can any since of the the so danger, Camphor^ through long as this vapors is continued, he is secured againstthe infection, without contracting any other ailment from the Camphor, I do not forbid the use of highly diluted and potentized Arsenic in a minimal dose in appropriatecases, or also Verairum in the the from of but few even served obCuprum place Cuprum, symptoms in it {ArchivJ, d. Horn, III, i, Symptom and alone 92) 91 the vomiting of watery and causes matter, and the ill-smelling is a leading indication of vomiting of stinking, watery matter The I forgot to mention above. of Cholera, which symptom be the of is also blood found in to only thickening Cuprum (Symptom 250). should desire to again print my communication If you to as will please add what is given in the letter. In the Cholera you for me it was to have impossible regard engagements press of my to everything. because it
was

S. Hahnemann.

Coethen, Sept. 18, i8ji.

Pitch-plaster appliedto
are

the

abdomen, if
do
no

no

other
may

medicinal

gredients in-

added

to

it,can

injuryand
have
more

be used by the in other

same

side of the other.

and preventives

Whoever would
want

should
to
use

confidence of them

several

at the

time, would

only injurehimself.
V.

B.

Appendix.
The
as

it does from

and He

addition for many, followingmay be a welcome coming b oth with well a physician allopathy acquainted, life and health and his the to latter. owing Homoeopathy, of Cholera had an opportunity to see a great number very
this account of his hand it is absolutely that every necessary family who fall sick,himself, and for of Camphor, always the Spirits
one

*On members

should

treat the

this purpose

should

keep

on

284

THE

CURE

OF

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

homoeopath icallywith the decided success, without having heard anything of the later most Since this experienced of Councilor Hahnemann. communication to extinguishthe too late to the patients physiciangenerallycame disease yet in the firststage by the use of Camphor, but vomiting had and diarrhoea generallyset in, the reconvalescents after the disease of the were cure generally in a condition which was as
cases

in Poland, and

treated

number

yet far from

of

healthy.

The

most

common

consequence

was

sort

typhoid fever, the proved

as

best treatment
and

of which

is given in the

ceding prehas

communication,
been

the prompt

aid afforded by which it also

innumerable
was

times,
to

hands,
known

it

known
the

already in
No.

year

proved itself in his all Homoeopaths, having been made 1814 in the Allgemeine Anzeiger der
as

Deutschen,
But

6, by Aulic

Councilor
are

Hahnemann.

often

the after-effects but

of another
to

kind, perhaps less

make

dangerous,
after the

serious still sufficiently has

help
here

desirable forms

body

been

so

much

and afflicted,

three

chieflyappeared:
and with vanishingof the consciousness general insensibility Nux mosch, repeatedswooning. In such cases, as is well-known,
1
.

in the minimal visible within

2.

dose is the
an

best remedy

and

its curative

effect is

hour.
nausea

Severe

vertigowith
of tobacco with

of the tincture is

anxiety, here a minimal dose {Nicotiana Tabacum) taken internally

and

a cure. certainty of the organic activities, with great Morbid supersensitiveness 3 of mind, insomnia, supersensitiveness excitement to pain and In and the this air. condition noise to bear inability Coffee open it of is of unexpectedly rapid action, some taken being pared precups

quickly and

in the

usual

manner,

or

still more

a effective, raw

small

dose

of

the highest potency of the tincture of the Such

bean

{Coffea).
curative the

corresponding to an unchangeable prescriptions, to deserve and confirmed by experience,seem principle

to many

erence pref-

others

which

have

not

yet been

tested. C

286

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

characteristic.

Homoeopathy

can

only promise

gentle, sure

and

it is enabled to oppose to a disease that where permanent cure remedy which correspondswith the greatest similitude to all its
the physicianis completely thus where mperceptible symptoms, with which is the other than should patient formed of everything
y

occur sex.

with Of

patientwho
there
are

is in
cases

health and complete

course

few tion

and questions

answers

to

of his age and where the physicianis able after a determine with certaintythe selec
is such
a case

of

the

remedy.

But

in

these

must

refer to

the characteristic

pointsof the remedy, which to the experienced so are plainlypronounced that he Homoeopath not infrequently in doubt. But be the cannot only physicianwho is familiar with the pure virtues of the remedies and the peculiar sphere of action of each one else can judge of this, as in one case a symptom
hardly considered
may
not

may

be characteristic, while in another will deserve

case

it

have

any

particular value, and

less consideration.

If,therefore,a patientwishes to report his illness to a physician livingat a distance,and enable him to select the suitable remedy,
he has to act in the
1. manner: following a

He

should
the

give
the

general image of the patient by stating

constitution, mode
the

the age,

sex,

of livings occupationand
was

when the disposition especially it is also of importance to cases ^.^., the complexion, the color whether
2.

person
other

well.

In

many

know of the
and

such as, peculiarities, hair,leanness or corpulence, this should be added. sicknesses with
a mark re-

slender
a

or

thickset,etc.,
should

Then

brief mention

be made
course

of former and left.

cure,

passed through,
as

together with
the

their
may

to to

any

sequelaethey
kind

have

Then the

it is very medicines

desirable
that
were

know

of treatment if this be
can

used be shown

and

and prescribed,

the by enclosing

used prescriptions

this should

given brieflybut plainly and

clearly.
3. Then the

firstin its general present disease should be described^

most

outlines, emphasizing the symptoms; then

to
case

prominent

or

the most

troublesome

should

be

given

exactly and

the whole the

extent

all the symptoms,

according circumstantially in describing every

just how

observe learned
nature,

him how those around or patienthimself feels, the matter, abstaining from the use of technical terms and these are far as possible, as as names general in their individualize most while Homoeopathy must strenuously.

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

287

4. Then

let him
,

of give a compute register

of all the
are

all the morbid and

sympTo

toms, i. e,
with avoid the

an

enumeration which

sensations
in
a

phenomena

patient
should

not

seen

healthy person.

all unnecessary
be

prolixityand

symptom
sensations and
we:

and given clearly conversational

be that and

clearness the usual of the

patientmay
care

repetitions, every With completely respect to language in which the internal expressed is at all times the best,
.

countless

need

only take
such

all indefinite and

therefore

pressive inex-

words,
them the kind

2iS

pain

ache, be omitted, and

in the best known

instead of

and most of pain unequivocalexpressions. in every case the exact With respect to completeness location of the forehead, the the pain in the body (^. g,^ on the head: temples,the sides of the head, the vertex, the occiput; then also the rightor the left side, in the half or the whole whether of on
the

be described

head);
which

so

also the time and have

an

circumstances
on

should

be

ated, enumer-

of the

aggravationor amelioration times of the day (whether pains. morning, forenoon, afternoon, evening, night, before midnight, be enumerated. So also the periodical after midnight) should should aggravationor amelioration as to hours, days, or seasons the circumstances it should always be exactly reported. Among
As
to the

influence
time

the

the exact

be stated what

influence
the

is exerted

by

rest

or

by motion, and by

{e.g., lying, sitting, standing, particularmodes of same, horseback in or a vehicle,etc ), so walking, running, riding on
also the

influence

the room,

cold, the open air and by various enjoyments, by touch, by baring the body,
exerted
or

by warmth

by overheating,by eatingand drinking in general,by emotions. light, by daylight or candleby dry or wet weather, by thunderstorms etc., as to the aggravationor amelioration of the symptoms.
In order and that that there may be be nothing may of the patientshould

in the symptoms natural sequence omitted, the subjoined rubric of the

a

condition should there is

be

be

followed, and

noted

what

there
we

is of morbid; in
it over,

in every those cases, is

case

it

where

nothing morbid,
be

pass

but that which

new

marked, should
new

underscored.

Every
consider

symptom

line.

The

reporter must
and

thai every

especially begins a special symptom

the same pathic and that the Homoeodisease, belongsalways to one view of and physicianmust weigh every group symptoms in had if it existed in the before never even epidemic diseases,as appeared for the firsttime. world, and now

288 The
to be

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

subjectsto be considered given are the following:

and

the order in which

they

are

I. Vertigo.

a.

According

to its nature
a

to the

side,backward, in

(whirling around, fallingforward, circle, etc.).

noon, According to the time of the day (morning, forenoon, afterevening, night,before midnight, after midnight). c. According to positionand circumstances, 1. Aggravated. ing 2. Improved {e. g,, on risingfrom bed or from a seat, on raisoneself up, while moving, while at rest, when stooping,on awaking, before, during or after eating, while riding, during b. the

during chill,

the

heat, in the open

air,in

the

room,

while

ascending,while lying on the back, on the side, walking, riding, while looking upward, during warmth, during cold, during or after stool,after drinking alcoholic beverages, etc.). troubles (e.g., it becomes black before the eyes, d. Attendant and vomiting, yawning, flushes of heat, various painsin nausea the head or the body, bleedingin the nose, weariness and swooning, trembling,etc.).
II. Obscuration.
a.

ness,

According to stupidityand
chaos

the

sensations

(e. g,, numbness,

of the

unconscious^

dullness dizziness,
in the

head, staggering,

drunkenness,

head, etc.).

b. According
c. 1. 2.

to the time

According to the

of day, and circumstances. position

Aggravated.
Relieved. III. Impairment
of the

Understanding.

by mental {e.g.,exhausted work, in to difficulty comprehending, inability think, nervousness, of delirium, fixed ideas, lack of thoughts, weakness stupidity, delusions of the thoughts, excited phantasy, fanciful illusions, to remember, distraction, insanity, etc.). senses, inability the time b. As to the day. of and circumstances^ the to position c. lieved. According aggravated or rea.

According

to its nature

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLBTB

IMAGB.

289

IV.
a.

Loss

OF

Memory. in the memory,

As

to its nature

diminution

weakness, loss,

forgetfulness.
V.
a.

Internal

Headache.

(rush of blood, boring, burning, or heat, cold, sensation of outwards, pulsation, pressure inwards looseness, crawling, pressing together, pressing apart, tearing, with tension, numbness, digging, as if bruised, lancinating, time stating with exactness drawing, twitching, etc. every whole the whether the pain occupies head, or is in the forehead, the temples,the sides, the vertex, the occiput, predominantly on the rightside or on the left). to the time of the day, b. With respect and circumstances, to position With respect c. 1. Aggravated. According to
the sensations
"

2.

Relieved.

d.

Accompanying

ailments. VI. Outer

head.

the scalp, on eruptions of (^e, g., dandruff sensitiveness the of various kinds, burning, painful ing, skin, swellsensation the of the of of out hair, hair, painfulness falling heat, coldness, twitching, pullingon the hairs,and on the scalp, ing, knots and bumps, pain of various kinds in the bones, shuddertraction, tension, lancination,drawing, twitching,conperspiration,
a.

As

to sensations

etc.).
b.
c.

With As

to the respect

time

of

the

day,
^

and to position VII.

circumstances

worse

or

better.

Ailments

of

the

Eyes.

a. 1. 2.

As On

to the sensations.

the

pupiland
eyebrows.
cavity of
corners

on

th^ eye

in general.

In the

3. In the 4. On 5. In

the eyes.

the
the

eyelids.
of the
eyes

the kind
the

of sensation,as
g.,
on

(everywhere not only but in the preceding,

upper
etc.

with also

actness exactly ex-

c, locality,

the

and

lower

eyelids,in the

inner

or

outer

comer

of the eye,

).

19

290 b. As
c. 1.

DIRBCTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

2.

of the day. and circumstances, As to the position Improved. Aggravated.

VIII.

to the time

Sight,

Vision. the eyes,

a.

As

to the sensations the eyes,

of (dazzling
of the

ing blindness, flicker-

sight as to colors,or as to objectswhich are not at all present,spots, sparks,mist, fog. etc., of the shortsightedness, farsightedness, photophobia, weakness
eyes,

before

delusion

amaurosis, etc.).

or

cataract, dimness

of vision,blackness

before

the eyes,

b. As
c. 1. 2.

As

of the day. and circumstances. position Aggravated. Improved.

to the

to the time

IX.

Ears

and

Hearing.

a. 1.

As
In

to sensations,

boring, burning, in the glands pressure cinating, lanof the ears, heat, cold, itching, pinching,crawling, tearing, tension, drawing, clawing,consistence of the ear-wax,
ears,

the

various

issues

from

the ear,

in and

on

the ears,

changes

and

sensations

etc.

hearing {e. g,, sensitiveness to noise, delusions of ations, the hearing,buzzing, ringing,tingling, hissing,singing, detonhardness of hearing,deafness, diminution in the hearing, etc. etc.). b. As to the time of the day, As to position and circumstances, c.
2.

In

the

"

X. As to sensations, the
nose

Nose

and

Smelling.

a. 1.

On

{e,g,, bleeding of

the

nose,

bleeding

when

eruption in or on the nose, various issues from the nose, ulceration, burning, swelling,redness, itching of the crawling sensation, tension, warts or other excrescences, nose, etc.). With respect to smelling {e g,, dulness or total lack of the 2. sensitiveness of the smell, various delusions as of smelling, sense to smelling, etc.). blowing
the nose,

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

291

b. As
c.

to the time

of the day.
circumstances.

As

and to position

XI.
a.

Face.

As

to color and

external appearance

blue various spots,freckles, the face,etc.). b. As

1.

rings around

{e.g., paleness,redness, the eyes, yellowness of

to the sensations.

general(^.g., eruptions of various kinds, itching,tearing, burning, heat, coldness, perspiration, swelling, lancination, drawing, etc.). On the lips (^. g., peeling ofiF, 2. cracking open, bleeding, ulcers, burning, itching, sion, eruptions, spots, swellings,knots, tenetc.). lancination,tearing, pain,lockjaw,crackling 3. On the lower jaw {e.g.,convulsive of sensations in the glands of the various or joint, getting out lower jaw, swellingof the bones, tearing, lancination,etc.) the chin of various On tearing, l ancinations, {e. eruptions g., 4. kinds, itching, burning, etc.). As to the time of the day. c. and circumstances better. d. As to position worse or
In

the

face

in

XII.
a. 1.

Teeth

and

Gums.

As On

to sensations. the teeth

tiveness, sensi{e. g,^ boring,burning, pressure, painful ofiFand becoming rotten, becoming hollow, breaking or black; itching, cold,heat, pulsation, becoming too long, yellow crawling, tearing,lancinations, looseness, gnawing and fretting, tvf^itches and blows, dullness of the teeth, soreness, drawing, in every case what teeth are implicated). etc. stating jerking, On the gums 2. swelling,ulceration, {e. redness, g., bleeding, itching, drawing, tearing, etc.). paleness, b. As to the time of the day. and circumstances. As to position c. 1. Aggravated. 2. Improved. and into what d. As to the ailments connected therewith^ parts, if any, the pain extends.
"

Xlir.
a.
*

Mouth.

As

to the

sensations.^
will given so far,further specifications be
sary. unneces-

After what

has been

292

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

1.

In the buccal On the hard

cavity.
or

2.

the soft

palate.

3.
4.

In the fauces. With

regard to

the saliva.

5. On the tongue. 6. With regard to

b.
c.

language. According to the time of the day, and circumstances, worse According to position
XIV.

or

better.

Appbtitk.
aversion
to

a.

As

to sensations
or

(e,g.
or

certain

kinds

of

food

or

drinks,
some

special

fondness of

therefor, voracity,quick satiety,

kinds of food

beverages disagree,troubles

appearing

after

eating,etc.).
to the times

b. As

of the day,
XV. Thirst.

a. or

As

to sensations

and

circumstances

(e.g.

during chill,heat

thirstlessness, etc.). perspiration,

b.

As

to the times

of the day,
XVI.

Taste.
in the

a.

As

to the sensations

(various tastes
other

mouth,
taste

as

well
some

during eatingas things).

b. As
c.

also at

times, and

strange

of

to the time

of the day,
^

According to

circumstances XVII.

aggravated or
Up.

relieved.

Belching these

things,belching up of food,of with, or without, any specialtaste, gathering of water, etc. in the mouth, heart burn, rising water up in the throat, etc). b. As to the time of the day. and circumstances. As to position c.
a.

As

to sensations
"

(among

XVIII.
a.

Hiccough.

As

to sensations,

b. As
c.

to the times
to

As

of the day, and circumstances the position

XIX.

worse

or

better.

Nausea. various

a.

As

to

sensations

(vomituria,retching, vomiting of
with
a

nausea taste, flabbiness,

statement

as

to

the part where

this is

situated,etc.). particularly

294
b. As
1. 2.

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

to the

accompanying

troubles,

Before

the stool.
the stool.

During

3. After

the

stool.
XXVI.

Anus

and

Rectum. the

a.

As
as

to the sensations

(nature of
the

pilesand

the sensations in

them,

in

general on

inner and

outer

parts of the anus).

XXVII.
a.

PERINi^UM.

As

to the sensations,

XXVIII.
a.

Urine.

As

to its

quality,
in (difference discharge
the tenesmus and

b. As
c.

to the sediment,
to the

As

rition). the mictu-

d. As
1. 2.

to the

accompanying

ailments,

Before the micturition.

In the

beginning of

micturition.

3. 4. 5

During micturition. When concluding micturition.

After micturition. XXIX. Urinary Organs.

a.

In the bladder.

b. In the urethra. XXX.

a. 1

Sexuai.

Organs.

As
.

to the sensations,

On On On On On On

the sexual the

organs

in

general.

2.

glans. penis.

3. 4. 5. 6.

the prepuce. the

the testicles. the scrotum. the

7. On 8. On

spermaticcords.
sexual XXXI. organs.

the female

Sexuai.

Instinct. the sexual lack instinct, of

a.

As

to the sensations

of (excitation of the

it, impotence

potency, seminal fluid, abuse, etc.). emission of the prostatic

and

weakness

emissions,

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

295

b. As
1. 2.

to the concomitant

troubles.

During and after coition. After pollutions.

XXXII. Menstruation.

early,too late,too weak, too blood is discharged outside of copious,too brief,too long lasting, the period,suppressed menses, quality of the blood discharged,
a.

As

to its quality(returningtoo

leucorrhoeas b. As
1. 2.

of various

kinds, etc.).

to the

accompanying troubles,
menses. menses menses. are

Before
When

the

the the

appear. concluded. the leucorrhoeas, Catarrh.

coryza,

3.

During

the menses 4. When Troubles connected c.

with

XXXIII.
a.

As

to the sensations

of the mucus,
a

stuffed coryza, quality of the stuffed out nose sneezing,dryness nose, up with-

(running

cold, etc.).
to the times
to the

b. As
c.

As

of the day, worse accompanying troubles,

XXXIV.

or

better.

Respiration.

as to the smell (natureof the respiration sound retention the of or during respiration, breath,shortness of breath, with deep respiration, dyspnoea,angina, etc.). b. As to the prevention of the respiration, As to the time of the day, c. and circumstances, better or worse. d. As to position a.

As

to the sensations

'

XXXV.
a.

Cough.

As

to

quality(with
a

or

without

husky, deep, expectoration,

hollow, convulsive,

small

dry cough, hooping cough, tickling

to

cough, etc.).
b. As
to the

(with respect expectoration

abundance).

consistence,color,

taste, smell and

c.

As

to the time

of the day,
(as well with respect
as

d. As

to the excitation

to

the

part where
which call

the irritation is located forth the

e.

the external

circumstances

cough).
to the

As

accompanyingtroubles.

296

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

XXXVI.
a.

Larynx

and

Trachea.

As

to the sensations, to the time

b. As

of the day.
Outer
in

XXXVII.
a.

Throat
an

and

Neck.

As

to the sensation

it,with

accurate

descriptionof

the

parts affected (the skin, glands,mnscles, bones, etc.).

XXXVIII.
a. 1.

Chest.

As

to the sensations,

On
In In

the inner the outer

chest. chest.

2.

3. 4. 5.

the axillary glands.

In the In the

glands and nipplesof

heart

the breast.

and

the cardiac

region.
worse
,

b. As
c.

to the time to

of the day.
circumstances
or

As

and position

better.

XXXIX.
a.

Back.

As On
In In

to the sensations, the shoulder-blades.

1.
2.

the back the small

3.

proper. of the back

and

the

coccyx.

b. As
c.

to the time

of the

day,
or

As

and to position

circumstances,worse
Upper

better.

XL.
a.

Limbs
case we

(arms).
must not

As

to the sensations

(in this

only distinguish hand, finger,

the

the exact the the

spot, the shoulder, upper

also

arm,

lower

arm,

of the shoulder, the joints

but fingers,

elbow, the wrist, and

jointsof
more

distinguishwhether the sensation in the bones). the skin, the muscles or b. As to the time of the day. As to position better. and circumstances, worse or c.
XLI.
a.

is

in

Lower

Limbs.
be observed what
was

As
as

to the sensations
to the

(here should

said

above b.
c.

upper

arm).

As As

to the time to

of the

atid position

day, worse circumstances^

or

better.

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

297

XLII.
a.

General
may

Ailments.
be enumerated what would

As find

to
a

the sensations, here

place elsewhere, so, also, a general description painsor other morbid phenomena i,e,g,, emaciation, and varices, trembling quivering,attacks of bodily,exhaustion, lack of sensibility, or supersensitiveness, or other illness, epilepsy, restlessness in the body, tendency convulsions, paralysis, swoons, the necessary state this with to colds,twitches, etc.), clearness, definiteness and completeness. the general b. As to the time of the day^ keeping in view more
not

suitable of

of the kind

state
c.

of health. As
to

and circumstances, worse under which or better; position of all that bebe given a recapitulation longs heading would fittingly here, having an influence on the whole as well as on the

parts.
XLIII.
a.

Diseases
so

of

the

Bones.
not

As

to the

in sensations^
case

far

as

they have

before been

enumerated, in which
XLIV.
a.

it is sufficient to refer to that.

Glandular
remarks

Diseases.
as

As

to

sensations, with

given

in the

preceding

rubric. XLV.
a.

Cutaneous

Diseases.
cases

As

in those to the sensations,especially

over

where

the

ment ail-

extends
kind

several parts, with

an

exact

of the description

of cutaneous

disease,the

eruptions, burning,ulcers, itching,

etc., and

excrescences tumors, blisters, spots, herpes,erysipelas,

their

accordingto the time and external circumstances. progression It is of especial importance to know in ulcers, herpes and itching after touching,scratchingor rubbing of the what change occurs
and also the nature

same

of the pus in the ulcers. Disturbed Sleep. circumstances

at

XLVI.
a.

(stretching falling asleep,waking up night,insomnia with its well known times during at various causes, sleepiness the day, morbid sleep, troubles during sleep, somnolence, etc.).
and

As

to

and sensations, time,position late in

yawning,

298

DIRECTIONS

FOR

FORMING

COMPLETE

IMAGE.

b. As time
and

to the

quality of the dreams subject.

XLVII.
States

with

respect

to their

number,

of

Fever

a.

Circulation

b.

of the blood,as to the same. influencing time Chill,as to its quality,

troubles. in the
same

its nature,

time,

and

the

cumstances cir-

of day, circumstances

and

companying ac-

c.

Heat,

way.
same

d.
e.

in the Shuddering,

way.

Sweat,

in

the

same

way,

but

with respect especially

to the

qualityof the sweat, as to its color,consistence and smell. f Composite to their whole not only as characteristic, fevers,
.

as

to

the

sequence

of chill, heat

and

sweat,

but also

as

to the time
as

of the dav, duration, accompanying troubles, and and follow the attack.

such

precede

XLVIII.
a.

Mental

Disposition.

As

to its

peculiarity (cheerfulness, changeableness,imaginary

state of disease,impatienceand

indifference and insensibility, hastiness,

misanthropy, lack of determination, irresolution, anxiety and desperation, timidity and fearfulness, dejectionand melancholy, sadness and weeping mood, vexation and obstinacy, excitement and irritability, quarrelsomeness,and selection of the insanity,fury, etc.); for a sure passionateness, right remedy, the most plain and definite information is necessary it should the and mentioned what was always be particularly and when how well, changed through his patient'sdisposition
disease. b. As
c.

suspicion and

to the time

of day.
circumstances,
and the
worse or

As

and to position
more

better. of the disease is

The

complete

faithful the
more

image
can

composed
most

in this way, suitable medicine and

the
more

safely

the

selection of the of symptoms

for

for the
we

present group
may

be

made,

surely
domestic the
a case

expect help
treated with
there

the

same.

Only
added

in
of

cases

where

diseases have

allopathicor
to

the disease in such also inform the

largequantities remedies, generallybe effects of the medicines, disturbing the

will it is absolutely necessary,
as

been

image,
above,

and
to

stated

to him

cating homoeopathic physician by.communihim about them. or telling prescriptions the

INSTRUCTIONS

CONCERNING

ASIATIC

CHOLrHRA.

299

In

conclusion, I would
of the full action of be taken.
It

remark
a

that every
a new

time after the

pletion com-

medicine
at

image

of the disease

should

not often, that the happens throughout remain unchanged. In such a case at the symptoms first presentation one thing or another has been overlooked, and and the remthe image had not been presented quite correctly, edy which accordinglywas without incorrectlyselected remained

times, though

effect.

In

such

case

it will therefore be necessary

to go

over

image by supplement the presentation

Most
are

the whole

of the disease, one

the

point after the other, and

necessary

to
planations. ex-

corrections

or

frequently it

will be

found

that in chronic

cases

which

still continues, nevertheless

diminished, but completed its have suffered such a change action,the concomitant symptoms that the former remedy will not appear at all applicableany the homoeopathic physiciancan In such a case more. only make of these changes by a selection after having been informed a sure it the disease. For is not only taught by new complete image of in but of chronic all it the diseases which lies nature experience, with the whole organism, have in consequence been interwoven the whole complex of that rarely or never one remedy will cover
inveterate,the
when
the medicine has
so symptoms; whole malady

chief

ailing has

only been

that

it will be

necessary
to

in order

to

destroy the
be left.

fundamentally

let several

medicines, selected
may

after each

report,operate, until nothing morbid

Brief

Instructions

for
and
a

Non-Physicians
of Asiatic

Concerning
Cholera.

the

Prophylaxis
Printed

Treatment
of the

according

to

resolution and
*'

of Rheinland

Meeting of Homoeopathic Physicians of August lo, 1849. Westphalia

obstay Principiis

Printed

by Coppenrath, Miinster, 1849.

PORE-WORD.

merely written to be read following pages were originally of the coming the meeting of homoeopathic physicians and Rhineland Westphalia (August 10 of this year) as a basis for a consultation concerning this subject,the matter having already been introduced in the previousannual meeting. Already then it was probable that this universal very epidemy would
before

The

300

INSTRUCTIONS

CONCERNING

ASIATIC

CHOLERA.

spread give us
the the
new

farther
the

and

perhaps also visit us that this

very

fact would

opportunityof gathering,examining and comparing of the old as well as present experience and curative success
school, and
best
so

enable them

us

to communicate

what

had

been
aid

proved
within

by

both
our

of

for those

needing

advice

and

the circle of
several

Although
had been

operations. who physicians,

even,

had

already agreed
away
or

to come,

detained

to get by their inability

to

tutes get substiities author-

(a foreignmember
to

owing

to the refusal of the

grant
not to

him

passport, because
the

they thought

that

they

ought
from
the

withdraw

of blessing
was

homoeopathic treatment
those

his community,

which

severely visited by the cholera),

among

assembly
of
one men was

not

only numbered
of great

present

sufficient

number whom

for two who

the had

years

in

but also two members, of experience, physicianfrom Russia, who had been travelling the most enlightenedcountries of Europe, and with
the the had

observed

his

own

eyes

in the North

and

East both
and

allopathicand
success,

their

while

homoeopathic treatment other, a highly cultivated

made
not,

of cholera French

cian physias a

from and
West.

Nantes,
There

similar

observations
any

in the South doubt

to

ought
was

therefore,to be
excellent and

whether

this assembly
as

fully competent
most

to pronounce

valid
ment treat-

judgment
to to

to

what

is the and that

successful

of this

epidemy,
from
loth

there

is therefore sufficient

reason

give
the

to

their declaration their

extract

weight than usual. proceedings,given below

more

According
from their
was

meeting
any

of the

of this month, and

this sketch
not

in all its parts necessary

sees no

unanimously changes
for

agreed to,
or

it
the

was

deemed

to make
reason

additions;

author, therefore,
of the

meeting: to printat once and without any change the treatise in question, in order that the infested and also as regions already get aid as soon possible, may offer and and those comfort to to we endangered assurance, pray its aid that a kind Providence graciously give all-powerful to may
this endeavor
!

to hesitating

fulfillthe wishes

C.

V.

BCENNINGHAUSEN.

Munster, August

/j,

1849,

302

FOR

THE

PREVENTION

OF

CHOLERA.

very

reason

the

sphere

of action

of the resident

At the sad one. a very hospitalbecomes the breaking out of an epidemy of cholera, we would, therefore, advise avoid which to carefully urgently everything might tend to cause despondency; fear,terror and anxiety.* II. A second adjuvant of cholera is recognizedgenerallyto consist diet and mode of living. Among these featin the erroneous ures in eating and all excesses not are only to be enumerated but of every kind, also especially drinking,and, indeed, excesses of certain articles of diet,of which we shoufd especially the use and avoid the following: Cold meats drink, all sour and unripe and melons, young cucumbers or fruit, foaming wines, fresh, unfermented beer, especially cider, fresh or imperfectlyfermented foaming beer, and water containingcarbonic acid, such as Seltzerand from like mineral water springs; water, Heppinger-water all of sorts then coflFee. and, tea, brandy, very fattyfood, spices,

cholera

physician in a approach or at

all medicines finally,

name

in

more

extended

sense as

ever of the word, what-

may

be

given

to

them,
elixirs

such

infusions
are

or

tea

made

from elder-flowers,Chamomile,
as

Baldrian.etc,which

also

mended recom-

iest againstcholera. The healthand best diet is the simple food prescribed by Homoeopathy, all substance^ containingmedicinal powers free from and which human the often exert an influence, unnoticed, on thereby though be used, and, For drinking, well fermented beer may health. afford it,a few glasses of red wine quite free from whoever can acids, properlyaged and not too young. III. Many of the opinion that a physicians are furthermore of continuous with the consequent severe ing coolheat, high degree of the air,and the colds thus caused, are a frequentcause of
and

drops,bitters

the

outbreak

of cholera; and
men

it is really a
been

fact

that in many

placesthe majorityof
night after
*

have
case

seized in the

evening or

at

hot

day.
we

In any
of

it will be advisable
fact that

to arrange

the newspapers of a city, and science, scriptions intelligence displaydeof tHe cruel malignancy of the present epidemy of cholera which instead of opposing defies all the efforts of the healingart; that physicians, in familiar and silent conversation I this by word either speak an deed, are and of of the unconquerable malignancy incurability the disease,or seek to and cover a pretended poisonous excuse by alleging up their lack of success demy quality of the well-water (of which the mobs in the previouscholera epiincrease and spread the fear had already spoken) and by such means What
say the

then

should

which

considers

itself

as

the

seat

of

caused
soon

by the disease
themselves.

The

sad results of such

cruel

errors

will,we

fear,

show

FOR

THE

PREVENTION

OF

CHOLERA.

303 oneself

the

dothiog accordingly,so
not to

as

not

to

expose

to

such

colds,and
the cool

when precautions exposed to bathing. evening it is well to notice that,during the prevalence of a IV. Finally, cholera epidemy, most men generallyfeel a certain uncomfortable then seized by a diarrhoea, and many are feelingin the abdomen but accompanied with much mostly painless, rumbling noise in when the abdomen, or which, erroneously treated, neglected, then generallyinto an advanced often develops into real cholera, and
proper air and

neglect the

while especially

stage of the
and uncertain. This which
so

same,

where

cure

is

already
has

more

difl"cult called

peculiardiarrhoea,which
at

been

Cholerine, and
is not calls

other the
we

times

would

be of but littlemoment,
and
at
once

during
aid if

prevalence of cholera,
would
not

for medical
and
"

expose
to

ourselves
every
on

to great

danger,

the and

remedy, specific
which

known

homoeopathic
account

physician abuse possible

Whoever

is in his hands, cannot

of the

be entrusted
note

into everybody's hands. observe the above mentioned four

will

and the

points
and time which
course,
cure
we

may

will not

approach of an epidemy of cholera, be touched by it. At the same probability homoeopaths are convinced that we possess prophylactics
calmly view
in all
the power
are

have

of
can

the preventing

outbreak remedies

of cholera.
as are

Of
to

these the

and

be

only such
all

able

disease

after it has broken of requisite

not

out. which

indeed

is the first without

and which
the

most

necessary

and prophylactics,

they would

deserve thousands

the least confidence.*

Although
the has
use

circumstance

that

of

men

have

through

of

these

homoeopathic prophylacticsescaped cholera, as actually proved, does not incontestablyprove that these since it might have been that these absolute protection, might have been the ones who would in any case
been touched much

been
an

afford
very not

sons per-

have

by

the

disease, nevertheless
of such probability
a

these

facts speak at

least very

for the

salutaryaction,and
the
sary neces-

it will be that much calm there

are

easier for From

reasons

homoeopaths
this for
we

to preserve

and

fortitude.

would

draw

the

fact that

preponderant
it has been

recommending

these

prophy-

and proved repeatedly, only latelyagain by Dr. d* oeil le Cholera morbus sur Coup Asiatique) from extensive have on the average that allopaths lost forty-nine averages while of a hundred out patients, homoeopaths have only lost 7.5 out of a hundred, the latter may well claim to possess remedies againstthis disease.
*

Since

Varlez, in

Brussels

(in his

304

THE

TREATMENT

OF

CHOLERA.

lactics to all those at least who would

not

find in them

comfort

which

they

find in any

other way.

II. The

Treatment which
an

of

Cholera.
to appear

There

is

at especially

and necessary necessary

frequently, bers.* epidemy, in preponderant numthe course of which is so rapid that it is absolutely immediate it makes to have help. This circumstance instruct non-medical the it is how to to proceed public
a

form

of cholera

is wont

the outbreak

of

in

cases can

of this kind, be rendered which

so

as

not

to allow

the time

in which
to cause

ance assista

to pass

by, and by omission

fortune mis-

at first might

This which

form
are

of cholera
found

easilyhave been prevented. shows itself by the followingsymptoms,

with

disease appears as tonic convulsive a

in great part in every case of this kind : The a rule very suddenly, without any premonitions, character.
so

Every minute
a

the

strength
he is
able un-

of the

patientsinks
or even

lower,
the

that in

very

brief time

to stand

to sit up, and

to the ground. he falls helpless

The

of expression

face is

the perturbed,

eyes

sunken

and

directed
a

upwards, the face is bluish,cold, at times covered with the jaws are clammy perspiration, frequently convulsively
The whole

closed.

body

as

well

as

the extremities
over. falling

are

cold, and

the skin is bluish.

Vertigo even
are

to

Great

anguish

and

despondency

visible in all the gestures and troublesome from and

in the facial

expression. Respirationis
as

terrupted cold, often quiteinThe cries in is patient

a

in suffocation and without

sulphur vapors
and

as

if numb,

sensation,moans

hollow
thing. any-

and

hoarse peculiarly

voice, but without

the stomach stomach and

complaining about
a

or

out

being feelingin pressive the pitof the when

On with
a

he questioned,

will usually mention fauces and This

burning

is touched

often will cry is usually combined

retention of urine with

convulsive

and

weak,
nausea

almost
nor

neither
*

der, urging in the bladi n pain especially the calves; The vanishing pulse. patient has usually and has then usually neither vomiting thirst, in the muscles,
been

ineffectual

Reports that

have

latelyreceived
by far the
most

from

varions
cases

regionshave
of cholera

dered ren-

it indubitable

that

of the

which

described particularly quickly have a fatal issue belong to the form more number s till their and than in the that was proportionately greater below, first epidemy eighteenyears ago.

THE

TREATMENT

OF

CHOLERA.

305
constant

nor

diarrhoea,though there is already frequentlya

fectual inef-

urging
In

to stool.
a

this first stage, the

in the
same

safe and time

a or

requiresat
not

quick cure most rapid aid

the

is yet if the

but possible,

it

patientshould

succumb

this stage
cure

stage, where
When
to

into another disease pass over difficult and unceris immeasurably more tain.
case

in such
a

often at then

send

for

doctor, and
most

night,we should first have medicine from get the prescribed

time for
a cure

apothecary,the elapsed. Therefore

the
the

favorable

has already

it is absolutely necessary

not

only

to have

remedy
at

in the
hour

house, but also

so

near

at hand

found

by night. The vini but little // is the Spiritsof Camphor (Spiritus costs case of one camphoratus), consisting part Camphor and twelve parts of Alcohol, and is found ready prepared in every drug store. Of this Spirits of Camphor the patientreceives one or two drops in a spoonful of clear,cold water, and this or on a lump of sugar dose is repeated every three, four or at most five minutes, until when it is given in ever is abated, vals, interthe ailment increasing mouth falls asleep, If the and when the patient cease. we of the jaws (lock-jaw), and the should be closed up by a cramp unable to take any medicine, the drop patientbe on that account the teeth and lips, the Spirits of Camphor is infused between or ter of Camphor is rubbed in into the breast and the limbs, or a clysabout two uls of of half a pound of water containing teaspoonf is be some Camphor may given, or again Spirits of Camphor evaporated on a hot tin,in order that this remedy may do its The without work, even sooner being internallyadministered. of disease have appeared the be done after the symptoms this can will recover, sometimes even surely and quickly the patient more in a few will hours. He gradually regain warmth, strength, and Even in the most rest consciousness, sleep and be saved.*
any

by day
"

or

be that it may this in only remedy

There in

have
the

been

cases

where, owing
had been

to the lack taken

of
as

Camphor,

man

had

died

dead, but could still away mixed wi*h move oil,being put into the a finger; some of Camphor, Spirits mouth of the person apparentlydead, he was bronght back to life and saved publication (see Hahnemann's concerning Asiatic Cholera, Sept. lo, 1831).
One of men saved a number so among Clam Gallas, at present commanding died in the into year life by is in
a man

first stage, and

stillliving, Field-Marshal

1831, and
the
late

brought back Camphor.

20

who, having apSieljenbuergen, parently without was lying any sign of life, Count of Lazansky merely by Spirits

306

THE

TREATMENT

OF

CHOLERA.

unfavorable

case,

by this

treatment

not

only is the disease checked

have

in its progress, but at the same time we in additional medical help"while the
used

for
now

airing the
are

room

and
no

gained time to call intervening time may be removing the vapors of Camphor,
more

which

not

only of

use,

but

are

also in the way

of the action of the other remedies.

It

is only the

use

of this remedy, which of

a

can

and may

must

be

trusted en-

to the hands

non-physician.
above
can

This
never

cause be done, be-

the

described application be done" because all the other

known
cases

prove
can

injurious;
any

and

it must For
to
as

only by rapid action

and forms medicines
that

aid be
visable adful, use-

given.

of cholera
may

it is not prove

make

the other

in them
as

there is time
cases

enough

to consult

medical

aid; especially

Camphor may be used in the manner indicated, since manifold experience has shown that a previous use of Camphor has proved itself of great advantage for the action of the subsequent medicines. even In his treatise of September 18, 1831, Hahnemann says: with his own Every one can use Camphor they fall people when he himself will bv because be the of sick, protected vapors Camphor, and so long as he continues to use it be will remain
the
**

also in other

of cholera

unharmed."

*'

But

in order

to make
"

sure

that

the infection and

spread of
the
same

to

impossible" so he writes on June 18 of the clothing, posed wash, bedding,etc., should be exyear of about 80" Reamur oven-heat (212" Fahrenheit),a
*
"

cholera

will be

heat

which

causes

water
as

to

boil,as

such

heat

most

surely
answer

stroys de-

infectious matter To claim

also the known

*'

miasms."
the

satisfy

the

call of of

suum

I shall yet cuiqug,''

Homoeopathy that Camphor^ given in to be a homoeopathic remedy, be-the manner ceases prescribed, be too the dose would cause large and too quickly repeated. Even leavingout the f ict that the claim of having discovered this servedly remedy for the first stage of Asiatic cholera must be despecific claimed for Homoepathy, we must also consider that the fundamental law of this therapy,Similia similibtis, does not say anything about the size of the dose, and this must be specially medicine and every determined according to experience for every
disease."
In

of the opponents

this connection

it is well to note,

as

the author

of

Homoeopathy states under is so peculiar a drug that it as an exception from all

date of
one

the

July 11, 1831, "that Camphor might easilybe tempted to regard rest; for though it makes a mighty

DURING

CONVALESCENCE.

307

on impression

the
so

human

and body, this is only superficial,

we see

is at

the its

same

time

as transitory, use

it in be

no

other

case,

so

that in

Homoeopathic

the

dose

must

repeated almost

ately, immedi-

if the treatment

should

have

any

result."* lasting

III. When the

During
has

Convalescence.

disease

been

broken, through the timely use

of

the recovery and convalescence Camphor according to prescription, the further help of any medicine usually proceeds without and, it advances the diet is suitable, where quickly and easily,especially But at times when a refreshingsleep has been secured. will appear, generally less dangerous, sequelaeof a peculiarnature but

yet troublesome
the

when the

body

has

aid desirable,espeenough, to make cially been violentlyaffected by the power of

are

disease; of these there

callousness

I. General

with

three forms: especially vanishing of consciousness within

an

and
a

peated re-

swoonings;
nutmeg
is made
II.

and this is relieved,

hour, by

tle lithe

which

is strewed of it

on

the tongue

of the

or patient,

to smell

repeatedly.
organic activity, with insomnia, supersensitive as to pain
the open

Morbid

of supersensitiveness of the mind,

the

great excitement
and

noise; he is unable
soon

to bear

air; this is relieved

expectedly un-

by

few cups

of coffee.

and anxiety; this is relieved vertigo with nausea tobacco. by smoking a cigaror chewing some also in the above In all other sequelae, as mentioned, if they do not ment quickly yield to the remedies indicated,the speedy employaid should not be neglected. Most necessary is of medical which however this in typhoid fever, a appears very rarely when been treated for this has is case Homceopathically nant ; very maligIII.

Severe

after great exhaustion There

the

and
in

considerable convalescence
be

loss of fluids.

is

no

doubt

that

homoeopathic diet
But
a

is

best, and

therefore
case

strictlyto
to

observed.

it is not moderate

necessary
measure; ***Thi8

in any
on

extend

abstinence

beyond

the contrary,

this is often

and only delays injurious

in the
same

pamphlet, influenza(now C3X\^" grippe) homoeopathic use Camphor In this the patienthas to smell it is the homoeopathic remedy. for which almost momentarily at the solution of Camphor, if he wishes to be cured is then effected completely in 24 hours." and completely,which soon
"from the of in
^

is also

evident,**Hahnemann

continues

308 full recovery.

bcenninghausen's
We

last

work.

fat,to
be added. boiled eggs desire it reddened and

out spoonfulsof broth withbread may which, if it is borne without injury, some to softGradually we itself, may pass to the meat and some if w ell the boiled, vegetables, patientshould For a drink the patient should have at firSt only water
may
a a

begin with

few

with

little wine, later

more,

as

much

as

he desires, acids. Of

some finally

course, to

all

excess

pure, well aged, red wine, free from be avoided; but he should not must

be allowed

hunger, as Homoeopathy banishes everything like its dieting, because homoeopaths are convinced hunger-cure that medicine is only mediately effective in curing, but the reactive in diseases vital force is the immediate and curing agent
from
must not

suffer from

be weakened

in any

manner,

or

hindered

in its energy.

Bcenninghausen's
Translated from the

Last

Work.
57.

Allgem.

horn,

Vol. 68, page Zeit,,

deep sadness we publishthe followingarticle of our now It is his last work, written departed Nestor of Homoeopathy. him. with the shadows x"fdeath already consciously hanging over of conciliation and of true cultivation, which animates The spirit all his labors, is also here most pronounced. One of the most not in the belief that faithful pupils of Hahnemann, he yet was his work was already completed. He also desired progress and for it; but he sought for it not outside but inside our worked
With

science,not special
as

in the

bitter and

satirical assaults
at their

on

others,
was scious con-

he

himself and

had
most

often enough

to endure

hands, but in
and without

the mildest of

instruction. dignified the honorable

He

himself

most having devoted the greater part of his life to the thought any A new, but we study and the development of our Homoeopathy. have in the present to say, the last proof of this we are sorry troductory which could not help accompanying with the few inwe treatise,

with

motives

selfish

words,
from
our

as

these

were

also the
show

last communications the youthful

venerable

colleague, and
not

unabated On in

love of work
we

this account

animating the only give the

but as it contains many question, give it in its entirety,as follows:

vigor and year. sage in his eightieth article the to part relating we interesting particulars,

310 facts from

bcenninghausen's

last

work.

experience
you

than

will

easily be
our

found

in any

other

monograph. homoeopathic papers do me in a few a me by telling journals, you words which of these journals in this country have reported of or on favorably unfavorably Aphorisms my Homoeopathy/
and would favor
" **

Since

doubtlessly receive all

and

which of the

ones

have

not

noticed them

at all.
to

[Owing

lay to the de-

greatlyto
'*

As

only able journals we were our disappointmentand his.] continuation of what I reportedto
other
can now

report the latter,

last time
seems

you

about

Cocculus,I
of

report that

its suitableness

to be approaching

vanishing point,though lately I still had a few cases proved imsevere typhoid fever which called for it and were it. As I characteristic in all found by cases something Cocculus is suitable and helpfulonly two symptoms which where colored pale siooX,which are never namely, (i) Xh^ light lacking, by day either in the form of a diarrhoea or also as a only comes hard evacuation, and in as (2), that the patients, pretty much and feltmuch at nightenjoyed Nux undisturbed sleep ter betvom. an than by day. Therefore in the Materia Medica Pur a (Vol I, 172, 3d ed). symptom ought to be page 204, the parenthesis
,

the

omitted.
*

Without

doubt
to

you

have

given
so

your

attention

to

sycosis,

which

according
and I would

Wolf

is

widely spread owing

what

tion, to vaccina-

like to know about

as

ground
I
am

the other

colleagues

in

Leipzig think
with Wolf

it.

As

to

myself.
miasma,

in essential agreement

to the chronic

him
may

in the treatment

of the

be

consequence

of

although I diflFerfrom diseases springingthence. But this the fact that pure, uncomplicated and

under our completely primary sycosisrarely comes treatment, and that of course Thuja can as littleextinguishthe whole ailment as eases. Sulphur or Quicksilver can alone extinguishother chronical disBut I am and more convinced that many becoming more of Hahnemann's remedies less in the or antipsoric belong more domain of sycosis,and
can

only

exert

their whole

action where

they find sycotic soil.

What and

I said last year

more,

being
while several
and
'*

confirmed
to

more

and

I think I

prove

the

matter

carefully.
and their
cure

cases

of diseases
not

(at our meeting) is it might be worth might be able to furnish involving this principle,
only sufficient space

these would

be devoid
an

of interest.
I have

My

pxper

is

again at

end, and

OLD

AND

NEW

MATTERS.

311

left

me

to

beg

your

pardon

for this

gossipingand

commend

self my-

to your

further favor.

'"Yours,
**C.
We
now

V.

B"ENNINGHAUSEN.

bring

the article: Old and

New Matters.

because unjust to objectto a busy physician, in the evening from his toilsome day's work, he, as a recuperation friends with his in drink of wine or a glass play a company may
It would

be

very

rubber
more

of whist. suitable for

a

There
man

may

be, indeed, some

than

recreations

still

of education

the bottle and but

every

cards;
one

still

no

one

should

be

put under
his
own

compulsion,
taste.

should
But

be allowed

to follow

outside of these regular his time

now

hours
or

of recreation

now

and

then,

according as
his

is

more

less

occupied by
some

those

seeking

aid, he
his

and

then

will find

moments

of leisure,

it his duty to employ in enlarging professionmakes and perfectinghis knowledge of his self-selected calling. This would with the physician to be all the more seem a holy matter which of conscience,
as

it is not

only

fact,that his science

a

is continu-

but there is also ally progressing,

work

very

considerable needs

part of the

which

is

matter

of memory

and

ing repeatedfreshen-

up. We may

with those

considerable

certaintyrecognizefrom

their prescriptions

physicianswho
in almost

will have

of Iodine^ and preparation

their calling. As one path alloslight Quinine^ the other a every prescription Nairum bicarbonthe third continually fashionable

icum,
some

or

some

other

modern

remedy,
vom,,

so

many

a or

homoeopath
other And routine of
the

not
one

unfrequently tries Aconite, Nux

of
our

Pulsat.

without polychrests
we

any
sure

sufficient indication
that
we

where

that is done, in
no

may

be

find

' *

which practice,'* science.

In such
to

way

keeps

pace

with

the advance devoted his

cases

the

physician has
filledit with
an

leisure hours which is

foreignto his
in the

There

or pleasure, profession. is,however, for many physiciansof

merely

employment
schools
a

both been

quent fre-

excuse

fact that their

at the
a

means

have

sumed largelyconmeans

by their studies

university,and

their

do not

permit
them

them

to

purchase

library which
progressive

is sufficient to furnish

the

aids requisite

for

studies.

The

young

312

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

homoeopath has the additional disadvantage that the works which first appeared in his department of study are mostly out of print, therefore be purchased,and thus he is unable to study and cannot the gradual development of Homoeopathy which is very instructive. The the in this direction are most jndispensable works oldest works of the founder of Homoeopathy, which later appeared in new, editions: these and are more improved complete Medica Materia Pura," the especiallythe *'Organon,'* the Chronic Diseases,'* and we might also number them the among Positivis. As is well Fragmenia de Viribus Meduameniorum five editions of the Organon, three editions known, there are now
** '* ' *
*

'

of the the

first two

volumes
and the

of the

Materia

Medica,

two

editions of eases, Dis-

last four all

volumes,
who

also two

editions of the Chronic

published by
person

author

himself.
all these various be able to

Only
and how labors
can

is in

of possession each the

editions,
see

in

them with compare few years (as was a

other, will
case

fully

with for

botany through the

of

Linn6)
in
a

the

material

useful

increased and

really unexpected
also been
at

manner same some

Homoeopathy has been mann, by the genial Hahneand how sifted,

the has

has

the

time

first construction

which is

showed

poverty
of

gradually

gained a
Some

form

which

astonishing.
new

admirers
such
on

of this

method be

making
remarks

fine progress, the Old and

might
the

New

healing,which is still interested in findingin these quently some points which are freand this may induce them

overlooked
also
to

in these
the

times;

devote

to

subjectsome
find
a

of their leisure hours.

May

these labors therefore

modest

placeassigned to them.

Atropa
This
Pura.

Belladonna treated of

L. in the Materia Medica

is the

first medicine

I. The follows:
a.

number

of the

symptoms

in the different editions is as

In the 315

and

Fragmenta of 1805 there are loi gathered by others, altogether 416.

of 181
1 :

of his

own

symptoms

b. M.M.P.

contains

176 of his
1822:

own,

474

by others, symptoms,

altogether650.
c.

M.M.P. from

second

edition

of

380 of his

own

1,042

others, together 1,422.

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

313

d. Ibid, third edition,1830:

(There
the

the symptoms

are

not

kept
is the
11

separate), together1,440.
this it may since from sufficient, From
number years

appear
1822
was

that

proving
a

of this remedy

to

1830, in

space

of

eight years,
in the

of symptoms from
181
1

increased number

by only 18, while

had
more

to

1822

the

than

doubled.

II. With
to

respect

to the

parts of the Belladonna

The

plant subjected
herb

proving, we
a.

read:

In

the

'^Fragmenta:*^
heat of the
sun.

juiceof
from

the whole

sated inspisof

by the
others the
we

Only in the
in one,
the

appended

remarks

find in twelve
in one,
no

authors: and

the berries,in one;

from
ers oth-

root;

in water;
on

leaves, while the

read: in the '*The
sun,
or

have b. In

remark

the

subject.
of the

the

first edition

M.M.P.

we

freshly
mixed

expressedjuice of the leaves,either with equal parts of alcohol."

c.

thickened

In

the

second

edition:

*'

The

whole

plant in

the

beginning of

freshlyexpressed juice of the its bloom, mixed with equal parts

as

of alcohol.'* d. The From

are or

third edition is the this it appears obtained from the

that the
not

same

the second.
and
most

the

proper

juiceexpressed from
from the berries.

reliable toms sympthe whole plant these

original for taking by there is therefore no reason provings for for the berries the medicine, nor even putting it on preference level with the juiceof the green plant,and it is surprising that a otherwise so strict,prepared beside the high was Jenichen,who potencies from the juiceof the leaves (200, 400, 800, 900, 1,100, and also some from the berries (1,000, 1,600, potencies), 2,000 and the 2,000 experiments have, however, potencies). My own
leaves,but
of Belladonna

from

In

demonstrated
to

the

and efficacyof the latter,

where

it

was

sary neces-

repeat the remedy

instances from
**

I have in rising potencies,

to

found

it

ful use-

in several leaves and The

alternate with

the

of the preparations

those

the berries.
at the

added
that

words

time

of their bloom," refer to the

perience ex-

in this stage of the

III.
we

Concerning
the
most

vegetation the juiceis most active. duration of the action of a dose of Belladonna
Its

read:
a.

In
at

''Fragmenta:''
72 hours.

force lasts at "classic" work

least for 58 hours of Noack-Trinks

and

(In
and

the

of 1843 the duration

as

of action of smaller
12

doses in diseases is

given

lasting2,

4,

6, 8,

24

hours!)

314

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

b. In the firstedition of the M. M. P. indubitable

II

we

read

' *

I conclude

from
than

experiments
Here

that

the action continues

for

more

immediately afterwards remarks: There is no other medicine having so long enduring an which in so many acts action, nating altervarying (double and triple) conditions as Belladonna, Of none of these alternating conditions can it be said that it liesoutside of the primary effect.*'
**

days."

the careful observer

c.

The

second

edition of the M,
'*

M.

Pura

contains mentioned below

the following minimal

'*
"

statement

in this respect: of particulars the

case

In the above

dose'*

"

the

which

will be

given
on

Bellain
no

donna, when
the
less
most

of disea^

calls for it,is curative it serves the other

even

acute most

diseases,although
chronic
three

hand

in the

ailments weeks
we

since its duration

over."
same

of action in

larger doses exceeds

d. In

and

the third edition

find the
are
same

passage,

but

with

two

important additions, which

reads the
case as

here

it emphasized by italics; dose

follows:

'*In

the

minimal

Belladonna,
even

when

calls for it homoeopathically, is curative diseases

in the most
same

acute

{in which
with
no

it

producesits action with of

the

the
as

ity rapid-

in hand

agreement
it will act

the nature

disease),

on

the other its period and

over.

less in the chronic

diseases,where
to three

of action, even
In

in the least

dose, will rise

one

weeks

view

of these definite statements whose affirmation

no

of the great Master will be of

a

in observation,

inclined

to

doubt, it

must

appear

strange that in the space

twenty-five years diminished, as

rash statements
we

(from
shall

1805 to 1830) the duration

same

of

action of

dose has increased in the

proportionas presentlysee.
How of
our can

the size of it has

been

this be

reconciled

with

the

of many

young In

homoeopaths?
as

IV.

the statement
as

to the size of the dose we

find the

same

progress action
.

in the

statement

just adduced
do
not

as

to the duration

of

a.

In

the

''Fragmenta''we
or

indeed

find any
as

statement

either in this

in any

of the other

medicines

to

the most

able suit-

size of the dose. b. Just

as

littledo

we

find any M.
P.

statement

as

to this

point in
seems or

the
to

first edition have the been low

to

of the M.

The
the

at practice

that time

give whole drops of just as it seems potencies,

strong tinctures
now

of any

of

to be

again favored

after

fifty years.

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

315

c.

It is
as

only in the second

to

edition that Hahnemann

*'

expressed

followingwords: By hundreds of experiments with patients I have been compelled to descend to the decillionih dilution and find the smallest part of a drop o^Wjt
matter

himself

the

in the

sufficient for medicine.*'

dose,

to

fulfill every

curative intention well known

with

this for

This

is followed

by

the

direction

preparing this decillionth dilution being shaken by

d.

dilution (by the centesimal

ten

scale),every
arm.

downward

strokes of the

experience as to the sufficient size of the dose is repeatedunchanged and verbatim in the third edition, and by only a remark is added in explanationof what he means In givthe smallest part of a drop." This reads as follows: ing which a pelletas large as a poppy-seed (three hundred of weigh a grain),moistened with it as a dose, we give less than a thousandth spiritualized part of a drop of the decillionth dilution, such with than a for one more (potentized) by shaking, drop thousand such fine pellets be moistened can These statements are so plain and based by the truth- loving of our author facts school as he expresslyassures on us so many rectness, repeated for years that we could not rationallydoubt their corif we unable to prove them even were again by our own and this effects of other very powerexperiments. Of course, the ful
statement

This

from

**

**

**

medicines

remain
But
a

very

great in the lower

every

dilutions without

or

in the tion excep-

strong

tincture.

since

medicine

any

making injurious: **it is without doubt advisable it to produce every curative effect intended
Now

is in itself

substance

the human
to

body sick, thus

use no more

of

with

this medicine.**
out

when
and

number

of exact

observers that

have these

found

by

merous nu-

continued

experiments

smallest

doses of

ner high dynamizations when used homoeopathic manbut the than act not only just as well, even more extensively lowest potencies, it would this appear indubitable that rationally exclusively peculiarto Homoeopathy should receive the progress decided preference. Is it necessary most to add yet a word as to that Hahnemann the totallyunproved and altogether untrue assertion,

in the proper

in the
doses and
new

later

years

of his life returned The

the old
to
answer

to

the

more

massive

to the lower

dilutions?

to this

belongs to
fancy the insilence
not

the

things
of
our

in

contrariety to
from which

science; and
fountain

it ought not

things cited from in be passed over

be drawn
may

here,

as

the

it must

be

accessible to many.

316

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

The

only thing authentic

is what
I have

that

we

know

about in the

the last
''

cures

of

Hahnemann

communicated

Neues

Arckiv

fuer

(1844), Vol. i, No. i, page In this Warnings, by Hahnemann.'* 69, under the title find verbatim we (p. 80, etc.) an enclosure from printed paper the last letter of my teacher and friend of never-to-be-forgotten than two fore bemonths April 24, 1843 (thus only a few days more his death), signed by himself with a trembling hand, and for the add? ess. provided by him with the date and with my name I preserved as well as many ters In this enclosure, which other let**

die

homdopathUche

HeilkunsV^

Three

from
my

him
two

with

the
his

utmost

care,
cures.

he

communicated

to

me

at

request
he with

of

latest

These
and

testify that of the

Hyoscyamus x (30th potency), the lowest of one dynamization^ dissolved in seven but that besides this, the single pellet was and of water shaken, and of this solution one tabletablespoonfuls of water, and from this only spoonfulwas stirred into a tumblerful to be taken. ter Afwas once a day {in the morning^ a coffeespoonful one a few days there was taken /r(7W this first coffeetumblerful and this was stirred into a second tumblerfulof water, spoonful, and from this there was taken, increasing by one spoonfulevery used in day, but also only once a day. Of the other remedies And Acid nitri) new thes^ two cures dynam{Sulphur, Mercurius
medicine used first Belladonna
the dose littlepellet^ was
,

izations of the

were

used,
the

which

will be

described

in the

next

edition

to peculiarpreparationof which is known and which me requiresless time and trouble, but essentially sents prebut having given my our present high and highest potencies, of honor, I am word not as yet at libertyto publish the same. Also these preparations were given in the dose of one singlepellet either dissolved in just as much water, or applied by simply these it. of before of minimal unheard smelling of By means

Organon,

doses, there
ailment is

was

effected
short

restoration
the
a

of both

these
was

cases an

in
acute

comparatively
of the

time;

first of these chronic

cases

brain, the

other

complicated disease.

It

curious especially

even

that the proper action of these remedies, and in the course their first action,could be clearly distinguished

of the disease. Whoever other

cannot

draws

in doubt

or

even

denies

these and

thousands because
to

of
he
vinced, con-

facts

worthy of belief, merely reported by men them such is not man a well, comprehend
"

be

and

he must

be left to his gross

materialism, which

allows

318

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

Poppy juice,it is then added, calms the paralyzingattacks the pains in the abdomen, and perhaps also the somnolence from Belladonna, (According to my experience and
of others this latter is always the case; and these

and
sulting re-

that

but not always the former,

perhaps
and

for

the
on

reason

that

indeed does

most

of

and juice,

not

therefore

vinegar shows no effects on the ill effects resulting from poppypathic fully correspond with the homoeoand

also

) principle.
The few

benumbing
of
correctness

effects, frenzy
of the who
the

fury

are

soon

relieved

by

doses

henbane

i^Hyoscyamus) the
former
statement

intoxication
I retain
a

by

tvine.

(Of

the

pleasant
entirely

memory,

owing
a

to

fact that had

this

remedy

saved

and

restored

days and
and
was

person had received

already

had

Belladonna

in excessive persons

hydrophobia doses allopathic

have found weed wine

for several

already
To
be

near

death.)
the

Several

useful.

counteract

first symptom

jimson
so

{Slra-

tnonium) might
A
soon
more

tearful state

occasionallyindicated. with chilliness and headache,

a

it

proceeds,
case a as

disappearsafter
from
a

small dose of Pulsatilla (but occasionally dose of which Coffea, in this

acts

quickly not homceopathically,

of supersensitiveness
the
case.

small

antipathically, especiallywhere
the
nerves

great
quently is fre-

is connected

with

it

After

swallowing
but

the

berries,a large quantityof strong coffee

to restore

ought the stomach, feather,on

first to be

drunk,
then

the

the irritability of antipathically throat ought to be tickled with a will be thrown up

which

the berries

(this would

but

first advised). rarely happen after the tartar emetic which was After this,a few doses of Hyoscyamus, best given in rising tencies poing will be required. But if after throwquantities, votn., which up the berries the vomiting will not stop, Nux be will will then help. homoeopathic, The swellingresulting from Belladonna, and resembling erysipelas, be removed will soon by Hepar sulph,cole, (or by Lachesis,

and

small

if it is bluish fever

and

transparent,

or

by

Aconite
y

if there is stroug

and

restlessness with
also shows much

it). againstsome
of the

Camphor
morbid
At the

states

produced

antidotic power by Belladonna.

head

of all the antidotes against the ailments henbane

there

resulting
which

from
But

Belladonna, undoubtedly stands

besides the
cases

{Hyoscyamus nig,)
are

mentioned

above

cases

call

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

319

for Moschus

others, which, acSepia, without excluding some cording to their proved symptoms, correspond more homceopaththe For troubles. of in their to rarer some ically homoepathic action is also contained their antidotic power, as being the other curative power of the medicine. We therefore also perfectly are
or

entitled to

the

conclusion
or

that

the

remedy

which

possesses

the

abilityto moderate
medicines
or

the extinguishantidotically many

action of most the most fold mani-

of very
must

of them

also possesses

virtues,and
and
to

therefore
to

attract

our especially

attention.

I here feel called upon

bring this fact to renewed

the

consideration,
to

to Camphor, which, according point especially

can

be

used

as

first antidote
upon

for two-thirds
that the

rience, expeof our

medicines, and
virtue and

I also

feel called
can

to state

hensive compre-

of this remedy when

know

only
my

be

polychrestic power, I this dynamizations;

I have
seen

it is used from

in
own

recognizedin its great the higher and highest manifold experience.

my
own

the

best

results not

only from

usual

200th
\n

potency, but
diseases unsuitable

also from have

Jenichen's i,oooth potency of Camphor

been

which
and

complicated through
I have

the use

of

many

violent
is

remedies;

also

seen

the action of
at most

this remedy, which

usually considered
over more

to extend

teen to fifand

I hours, forty-eight also been able to repeat it after an have intervening dose of Opium with the most favorable effect. These experiencesare the less to be disregarded, receive only too many who as we patients have been inundated with allopathic remedies, where such a help is required.

minutes, extend

than

VI.
would

It

would

too

far exceed
even

the

limits of

this article, if I virtues of

endeavor

to enumerate

the most with

prominent
the

Belladonna, and
thereto.
to

would

prove

them about

symptoms

relating
refer

Whoever
*'

would of

read

it in extenso

I would

the

Manual

Homoeopathic
I have
on

Materia

and

Trinks, which
he

mentioned
239,

Medica," by Noack this under before, where

in small

heading
type what
the
more

will find
may

etc., vol. i, four pages desire for information. his fullysatisfy page

I shall therefore confine

myself

at the conclusion
as

to

state briefly
come

requirements of
known
and

\iseful symptom considered in the course

a

these

have

to be

of time. and ''Fragmenta,*^ the M.

It needs

only

cursory there

glance
and
that the

at

the

symptoms
P.,
to

enumerated

in the firstedition of the M.

quis,quid, ubi, f have received but a there auxiliis, quibus, cur, quomodo,quando

convince

ourselves

well known:

320

ATROPA

BELLADONNA

L.

very

defective
on

consideration.
course

But

it

was

impossibleat
to

the first that

entrance

the

of

provings by
on

Hahnemann

know

almost

every

medicine

acts

most
a

of the

parts of the living

and that of action of the

organism, frequentlyindeed
the
are

in

very

similar manner, different kinds combinations

individual almost

differences

between

the

only indicated
with
cause

by the various
most

symptoms
which
circumstances

each
a

other, but
difference
to

in their modifications distinctly

Xh^
or

in Xht Hme,

position,and
the

the the

with respect As
in

the alleviation

aggravation of
us,

ailments

caused.

Hahnemann

assured

inveterate

the prescriptions could only be overcome prejudiceexpressed influences in a curative that remedy gradually,namely, every
manner one or

the
to

other

general disease,and that therefore

one

eral sev-

would

have

be

prescribed togetherin
the symptoms

in prescription,

order to satisfyall the so-called indications. This

most

readily explainswhy
of the

first investigated were

scantily provided with

most

such

characteristic

conditions, and
to

that which

secondary circumstances
after

referred

the

time

expired taking question appeared. Only the continued practice and the of similar indications from the various number steadilyincreasing and more medicines more ences produced the desire to keep these differin eye and to investigate them with the greatest care. If we examine with this knowledge in view the different provings
had in of earlier
ones

the medicine

until the symptom

and

later

times, we
from

easilydiscover that the

the

later cided de-

distinguishthemselves
and

earlier

ones

in

very

and that the newly added sympadvantageous manner, toms offer such a supplement and such useful matter as suits the in the remedies the case treated requirements. This is especially

by Hahnemann
and which had little additional
these have
not

in the second
in
to

edition of the

**

Chronic which

Diseases,"
leave but
even our

part
be

been

but proved earlier, in this

new

desired

form, although

been

left untouched Would that dedicate Pura,

by
our
.

the

of revising fingers

disputants. young who colleagues, diligent

of the kind of Materia
a

learned, experienced and

Medica

their powers to the purification direct their activities rather to this

completion,than squander theif time in hunting up an unimportant and mostly useless citation! For every singlesymptom all directions be in considered in as a diagnosis complete may which presentsa characteristic of a remedy, such as a hundred itself, to many remedies^and are general symptoms, which are common
detached,can
never us. afford

SIDBS

OF

BODY

AND

DRUG

APPINITIBS.

321

The

Sides

Body Homceopathic
PREFACE.

of the

and

Drug Affinities.

Exercises.

At the

the annual Rhenish

convention
and

Provinces

homoeopathic physiciansof Westphalia,which was held at Diisof the

seldorf on the 28th of July of the present year, the necessity of and of studying with of disease, strictly individualising every case
and pecuthe characteristic symptoms corresponding accuracy liarities of drugs,was discussed among of other a variety subjects. of the Unless we with the character are intimately acquainted symptoms, which, like the red thread in the ropes of the English of every singledrug, Navy, runs through the whole pathogenesis the process of individualising the phenomena of disease would lose its real value, inasmuch the would be deprived as practitioner of the means of applying his remedies to the case before him with therefore of the utmost certaintyand precision.It seems positive examine and verify all the facts importance to carefully collect, able which, in one way or another, are capableof leadingto this desirmorbid of natural the well as the knowledge symptoms as efFects of our drugs. physiological To accomplish this end I had, originally for my own use, perfected the subsequent arrangement concerning the characteristic side of the body,and in numeraction of drugs on the rightor left ous
a

of decisive symptoms rendered the selection of the proper remedy doubtful,I had derived great advantages from it. The members of the convention, to whom this arrangement
cases,

where

the want

was

with shown, expressedtheir entire approbation considered which and this

in
to the superior subject is not
a

which

was

plan, cations existing homoeopathic publimy

treated with sufficient

pleteness; com-

all expressed

desire that this littlework

be

given to
This

the press for the benefit of the

might generally. profession

which
it has

are

of the present pages, gave rise to the publication few in number, but full of deep significance, and which
me a

cost

Any one who great deal of labor to achieve. of the trouble to study the characteristic peculiarities
in the
on original provings

will take
our

drugs

the healthy, will

that find,

the records

of such

in the used

are peculiarities exceedingly scanty, and of which our provings polychrests,

that it is precisely
are

constantly
distinction

in daily
21

that this practice,

want

of

all accurate

322 between mention

SIDES

OP

BODY

AND

DRUG

AFFINITIES.

the

right and
to

left side of the

is made
In

of semi-lateral increase
my

body, although frequent ailments, is principally tible. percepto

order

materials,and
data
cases
a

obtain

firmation con-

necessary

of my statements to consult my this business had

and
own

it became by experience,

other labor
had

and practitioners,
to not

to devote

of cure, as well as those of considerable deal of time and

not

which

I could

have

if I accomplished bestowed

records carefully-conducted
care

of diseases to refer to.

I have

In

of spite

all the

and

attention which

upon

this execution committed remedies

vast
a

of my mistake
are

that

not

majorityof my used remedies

no

plan, I am not sure that I may not have in regard to the or an especially oversight, much used in the practice. As regards the quently freas far as the more indications, especially
are

concerned,

I believe

can

safelysay

that

errors

need

be

apprehended.

side of the body, both

drugs having manifested their action more or less on either during the proving and during their use in disease,the great questionis,on which side this action was more manifest. This distinction as well as the degreesof particularly best indicated by different print. The this action seemed to me and of the anti-psoric same pursued in my repertories plan was non-anti-psoric drugs,and the publicseemed to be pleasedwith it. For the benefit of those who do not possess these repertories which are partlyout of the market, or have been replacedby the later
Most works used
1.

of Jahr, Mueller, Possart,and

others, I will

state

that I

four different kinds of type. Common TYPE, like; Agar., Alum., Aug., Ant.
i"KPT

tart.,Aur.,
gree de-

etc., under

side;

this kind of type indicates the lowest

of action.
2.

Ci"ARENDON, such
the next such
as:

as:

printindicates
3. Italics,

Aeon., Amm., Anao., etc.; this kind of higher degree of action. Ant, crud.^ etc.; Ambr,, Amm. mur,.

this kind of

oughly degree,which is pretty thorverified and confirmed by experience;and las*tly as: Brom., Sep., etc.; this is the highest 4. Antique, such and most distinguished degree. correct in such an arrangement as this,inIt seems that, impossible

printindicates the third

statements

should

have

occurred;

on

the other hand, the which has

findinga remedy
In

is facilitated by the

order alphabetical

uniformly been observed.

the second the part of this work, the drug-aflSnities,
reme-

SIDES

OF

THE

BODY.

323

dies which

belong to the lowest degree,have been omitted for the of avoiding all unnecessary crowding of mere names, purpose the reader; the other three which would simply tend to embarrass varieties of printas by the same degrees have been distinguished
,

in the

first part.
to which

This

second

part contains
a

the

result of the of years which

amination ex-

I have

for subjected,
to the same

number

past^
has

my

former

labors in reference
me

and subject, of
more

convinced

that

an

excessive

number

remedies

rendered

in disease so much their proper application I need In conclusion scarcely remark little work, should the facilitating law

difficult.
both used

that

parts of this
as

only be

looked

upon

and

means

of

selectionof the proper similia similibus should

treatment

pathic remedy, and that the homoeoalways remain the supreme whenever with the

guide
enable

in

the

of disease
are

characteristic

symptoms
us

of the
to decide

drug

indicated of spirit

sufficient clearness to which

we

that the

the remedy

select,

is in harmony

with

the character
1

of the disease.

MUENSTER,

August,

853.
C.
V.

BGBNNINGHAUSEN.

The

Sides
INTERNA!*

of the

Body.

HEAD.
RIGHT

I^EFT

SIDE.

SIDE.

Aeon., Agar.,Alum., Ambr., A. mnr., Anac, Aug., Amm., Ant. Ant. tart., Ap.^ crud.. Ant. crud,, Ant. tart., Ap., Arg,, Am,, Ari.,Asa/., Asar., Arg., Am., Ars., Aiaf.,Asar., Aur., Bar., Bell.,Bism., Bor., Aur., Bar., Bell., Bism., Bor., Bry., Calad., Bov., Brom., Bov., Brom., Bry., Calad., Calc.fCamph., Cann., Canth., OfJc, Camph., Cann., Canth., Caps., C. an., C. veg., Canit., Capi.,C. an., 0. veg., Caust., Cina, Cham., Chel.,Chin., Cic, Cina, Cham., Chel., Chin.,Cic., CoiBF. Coloc. Colch., Cocc. Clem., Clem., Cocc, Colch., CoiBF., Creoi., Cycl., Croc, Cnpr., Coloc., Con., Creos., Croc., Con., Dnlc, Droi.,'Z"tt/c., Euph., Dros., Cycl.,Dig.. Cupr., Dig., Euphr., Ferr., Fluor., Graph., Euph., Euphr., Ferr., Fluor., Graph., Guaj., Hell., Hep., Guaj., Hell., Hep., Hyosc, Ignat.,Jod.,Ipec, Kali, Lach., Hyoi., Ignat., Jod., Kali,
, , ,

Aoon., Agar., Alum., Atnbr,, Anao., Aug., Amm., A, mur,,

324
UIFT
Sn"B.

8IDB8

OP

THB

BODY.

RIGHT

SIDB.

Lanr., Led.. Lye, M. arct^ M. austr,, Magn., Mang., Mar., Men., Merc,

Laeh.,' Laur., Led., Lye,

arct., M. austr.,

M,

Magn., Mang.,

Mezer., Mezer,, Millef., Mar., Men., Merc, Millef., Mosch., M. ac, Natr., Mosch., M. ac., Natr., N. mur., N. mur.,Nitr.,N. ac, H. moich., Hitr.,A^. or., N. mosch,, H. vom., OUand.,

Op.,
ac.,

Par,,

Petr.,

N.

vom.,
.

Plat., Plumb.. Psor.,Pull., R. bulb., R. sccl., Plumb., Psor., Pals., R. bulb., R. seel., Rheum, Rhod., Rhus ^A^"/., Rhni, Ruta, Rheum,

Phosph.,Ph.

Petr.

Oleand., Op., Par., Phosph. ac. Plat, Phosph.,

Sabad., Sabin., Samb,, Sariap., Rnta, Sabad., Sabin., Samb., S. com., 8cill., Selen., S. corn., Selen.,Seneg., Sarsap., Scill.,

8pig., Sil., Spong., Seneg.,8cp., 5^i'.,8poiig.,8taiiii., Sep.,Sil., Staph., Stram., Stront.,Sulph,, 8. ac, Tar., Thuj., Valer..
Veratr., Verb., trie, Vit., Zinc.
EXTERNAI"

Stann., Staph., 8tram., 8tront.,

8nlph.,

S.

ac..

Tar., Thuj.,

V.

od.. Viol,

Valer., Veratr., Verb., Viol, Viol, trie, Vit.,Zinc od

,

HEAD.

Aeon.,Agar. Alum.
,

Ammon.,

Ang., Ant. cmd., Ant. tart., Arg.. Ars., Asar., Aur., Bar., Bell., Bor., Calc, Caps.,
Anac,
C. an., C. yeg.. Canst.,Cham.,

Agar., Alnm.,Ambr., Amm., A. mnr., Anac^ Aug., Anr., Bell., Bor.. Brom., ^/j., Oalc, Oanth., Caps., C. an., C. veg.,
Caust., Chel., Chin., Coloc, Clem.,

Chel.,
Coloc,

Chin.,

Olem.,

Cocc,

Enph., Dig^, Dulc, Graph., Hep.,Jod., Kali,Laur., Lye, Magn., M. mur., Mang., Men., Merc, Millef., M. ac,
Natr., N,
mur.,

Oon., Creos., Dig., Dros., Graph., Gnaj., Hep., Jod., Kali, Laur., Led., Lye, M. Mang., Men., Mere, mur.,

Mezer.,
Nitr,, N.
Ph.
ac.

M.

ac,

Natr.,N.

mur.,

Nitr.. N.

ac,

ac,

Petr., Phosph.,

Ph. ac, Oleand., Petr.,Phosph.,

Plat., Rhod.,

Rhus,

Ruta,

8pig., Staph., Sep., 8il., Seneg., Stront., Sulph., Tar., Thuj.,

Verb., V. trie,Zinc

Plat., Psor., Puis., Rhod., Rhus, R. bulb., R. seel., 8abad., Sarsap., Sep., Sil.,

Spig., Spong., Stann., Staph., Thuj., Veratr., V. Stront, Zinc. trie, Vit.,

EYES.

Aeon., Agar.,Alum., Ambr., Amm.,

A.
mur..

Anac.

A. or.,

A. tart., Ap., Am., Ars., Asa/.,

Aeon., Agar., Alnm., Ambr., A. mur., Anac, Aug., Amm., A. cr., A. tart.,Ap., Am., Ars.,

326

SIDBS

OF

THE

BODY.

I.BFT

SIDB.

RIGHT

SIDE.

Men.,
M. H.
ac, ac,

Merc,^ Mezer., Millef,^ Mar.,

Natr., N.
N. mur.,

Men.,
ac,

Merc,
H.

Nitr.,

M. Millef.,

Mezer., Natr., N. mur.,

mosch., Oleand.,

Nitr,, N.
vom., Ph. ac. Puis,
,

ac.^

mosoh., N.

ac, Par., Petr., Phosph., Ph. R. Pnli., Plat., Plumb., Psor., Ehod., Rheum, bulb., R. seel.,

Par., Petr., Phosph,, Plat., Plumb,, Psor.,

R. sceL, Rheum, E. bnlb.,

Sabad., Sil., Sabin., Samb., Sarsap,, Scill., Selen., Seneg., Sep., Scill., Sep.,SiL, Spig., Spig.,Spong., Stann., Staph,, Selen., Seneg., Ehni, Sabad
,

Sabin., Sarsap.,

Rhod.,

Rhus,

Ruta,

Snlph., Tar., Thuj., Valer., Veratr., ^^^^.,Viol, od., Viol,

trie, Vit., Zinc.
NOSE.

Spong.
S,
ac..

Stann.
,

Tar.,

; Staph.,Sulph, Valer., Thuj.,

Veratr.,Verb., Zinc.

Aeon., Alum., Ambr., Amm., Agar.,Amm,, A.,mur., Anac, A. mur., Anac, A. crud., Aiaf., A. cr., Ap., Ars,, Atar.,Aur., Bell., Bar., Bov., Brom., Bry., Anr.,Brom,, Bry., Calad.,Calc., Calc, Canth.. Capi., C.
an.,

Canth., C.

an.,

C. veg.,

Canst.,

0. veg., Caust., Chel., Chin., Chel.,Cic, Cocc, Colch.,Oon., Croc, Dros., Fluor,, Graph., Cina, Cocc, Coff., Coloc,Dros., Jod., KcUi, Laur., Lye, Dale, Fluor., Graph., Hell., Hep M. arct., Mang., Mar., Merc, Hep.. Kali, Laur., I"yc, M. Hitr., N. ac, Hatr., N. mur., Mar., mnr.. arct., Magn., M.
,

Merc,

N.

mur.,

N.

ac,

N.

H. vom.,

mosch., V. yom.,

Oleand.,Petr.,

Ph. ac, Petr.,Phosph,, Plat..Psor., Puis., R. bulb,,B,

Phoiph., PlcU,, Psor., Puis.. Rhod., Ehni, Sabin., Sartap., Sep., Sil,, Spong., Stann., Staph., Snlph.,Tar., Thnj.,V.
tr.,Zinc
FACE.

seel., Rhus^

Sabin., Sarsap.,

Sep.,

Sil.,

Spig., Stann.,
Tar..

Sulph., S.
Veratr., Y.
Zinc

ac.

Uiuj,,

od., V.

tr., Vit.,

Aeon., Alum., Amm., Anac, A. or., A. tart., Ap., Arg., Am., Ars., Asa/., Aiar., Aur., Bar., Bell.,Bor., Bov., Brom,, Bry., Calc, Cann,, Canth.. Caps,, C. C. veg.. Canst., Cham., an., Chel., Chin., Or., Cina, Clem,, Colch., Coloc, Con., Cocc, Coff.,

Aeon., Agar., Alam., Amm.,

A, mur.,

Anac, A. cr., A. tart., Ap., Arg., Arn., Ars., Asaf., Bism., Asar., Aur., Bar.,Bell., Bry,, Oalc, Bor., Brom.,

Cann., Oanth., Caps., C. an., C. veg., Caust., Cham., Chel,

Chin.,

Cina,

Cocc,

Colch.,

SIDES

OF

THE

BODY.

327
RIGHT

I^EFT

SIDE.

SIDB.

Dig,, Dros., Euph., Enphr., Fluor., Dnlc, Graph.. Guaj., Hell., Hep., Hyosc, Ignat., Jod.. Kali,
Creos., Cupr.,
Laoh., Laur., Men., Led., Lye,
M. mur.,

M.

arct., Magn.,
Mar..

Mang.,
Mezer.,

Merc,

Millef.,Mosch., M. ac,, Natr., N. ac, H. Nitr., N. mnr,,

mosch.
Petr.,
,

Con., Creos., Cupr., Cycl., Dig., Droi., Dnlc., Euph., Fluor., Graph., Gnaj., Hep., Hyosc.. Jod.,Kali, Laeh., M. Laur., lycd., Lyc, arct., M. Kagn., Mang., Mar., mur., Men., Merc., Mezer., Millef., MoBch., Natr., N. mur., Hitr.,
Coloc.,
N.
ac.,

H.

moioh., N.

vom.,

N.

vom.

Oleand,
.

Par.
,

Phosph., Ph,

ac,

Plat.,

Oleand., Par., Petr., Phosph., Ph. Plat.. Plumb., Psor., ac,

bulb., R. bulb., Puis., R. seel., Plumb., Psor., Rhus, Sabad., Sabad., Sabin., Enta, Rhenm, Rhod,, Bhui, 8abin , Samb., Seneg.,Sep.,Sil., Sarsap., Sep., Sil., Spig., Spig.,Spang., Stann., Staph., Spong., Stann., Staph.,Stram.,
Pnls., R. Stram.,

Tar.,

Stront., Sulph.,S. ac. Tbuj., Valer., Veratr.,

Stront., Snlph., S.

Tar., Thnj., Valer., Veratr., Verb.,

ac.

Verb., V

od., V. tr..Zinc.
TEETH.

Vit.,Zinc

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amm.,

Am
,

A.

mnr.,

Anac,

Ap.,

Asaf., Asar., Anr., Bar., Bell., Bor., Brom., Bry.. Calc,

Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amm., Anac, Ang., Ap., Anr., Bar., Bell., Bov., Brom., Bry., Calc,

Camph., Cann., Canth., C. an., C. veg.. Canst., Chin., Coff., Cann.. Canth,, C. an., C. veg., Chel.,Ckin., Colch., Coloc, Con., Creos., Oaust., Oham., Olem., Colch., Con., Creoi., Fluor., Graph., Hell., Jod., Cycl.,Euph., Fluor., Kali, Lach., Laur., Lyc, Croc. Graph., Guaj., Hyosc, Jod., Magn., Mang., Mar., Merc, Mezer.. Hatr., H. mnr., H. |ic, Kali, Laur., Led., Lyc, M. Petr. Ph. ac. A^. vom., Oleand. Mezer., arct.. Mar., Merc, R. bulb.,R. seel., Hitr., A^. Psor., Pnls., Millef.,N. mur.. Oleand., Rhod., Ehns, Enta, Sabad., vom., mosch., H. R. seel., Ehenm, Sarsap., Sep., Sil., Spig. "^riU., Phosph., Sulph. Rhod., Rhus, Sabad., Sabin., Spong., Staph.,Stront., Samb., Selen., Seneg., Sep., Tar., Thuj., Valer., Verb. Zinc. Sa., spig., Spong., Staph.. Vit.,.
, , ,

Stront.

Veratr. Sulph. Thig.,

,

Verb..Z/"^.

328

SIDBS

OP

THB

BODY.

MOUTH
i.Brr
siDB.

AND

FAUCES.
RIGHT SIDB.

Alnm., Amm.f A. crud.. An., Aoon., Alum., Ang., A. crud., A. tart.. Ap., Aur., Bar., Bell., Aur., Bov., Brom., Calc., C Canst., Chin., Coloc., Bov., Calc, C. an., C. veg., veg.. Caust, Coloh., Creos., Croc, Creos.,Dros., Fluor., Graph., Fluor., Capr., Dros., Enph.. Jod., Lach., M. arct., Mar., H. mnr., H. ac, Graph. Hep, Jod. Kali^ Loch. Mere, Millef., Lye, M. anitr., Mar., Men., H. vom., Petr,, Plat., Plnmb., N. mur., H. ao., Meier., Millef., Psor., R. bulb., Rhus, Sabad., V. moseh., N. vom., Oleand., Sep.,Sil., Spig.,Stann.,Snlph., Phosph., Ph. ac, Plat.,Psor., Thnj., Zinc. Puis., Ehod., Rhus, Sabad.. Sabin. Sene^^. Sep.,Sil. Spig. Suiph., Tar., Thuj.. Veratr.,
, , , ,
.

HYPOCHONDRIA.

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Amm.

A.
mur.,

Anao., A.

crud., Ap.

Aeon., Agar., Alum.,Ambr., Amm., A. mur., Anac., Ang.,

A. cmd.
.

iLX%.,Am., Ars., Asaf.,Asar. Aur., Bell.,Bor., Brom., Bry.

Calad., Oalc,
C
veg.,

Ap. Am.
, ,

Ars. Asaf.
,

Bar.,BelL, Bor.

Bry., Calad.,
an.,

Cann., C.

an.

Calc., Canth., C.

C. veg..

CausL,

Cham., Ohel.

Chin., Coco.,Coff., Con.,Creos.

Euph. Cupr., Dig., Dulc; Ferr., Pluor., Graph., Hep. Jod., Ipec, Kali, Laur. Ignat.,
Lye, Me^r.,
V.
Tom.,

Canst., Chel., Chin., Clem., Oooc., Colch., Con., Creos., Perr., Fluor., Dig., Dulc, Graph., Hep., Hyosc, Ignat., Jod.,Kali, Lach., Laur., Led.,

Mang.,
mnr
,

Mar.,

Merc. M.
ac.

Lye,
mur.,

M.

Mosch., Millef.,

arot., M. anstr.,M. Mang., Mar., Merc,

mur.,

Hatr., H.

Hitr.,N.

ac.

Mosch., Hatr.,N. Millef.,

N.
ac,

Oleand., Par., Petr. Plnmb. Phosph., Ph. ac, Plat., E. soel. Pnls., Psor., R. bulb., Ehod., Rhus, Enta Rheum, S. corn Scill., Sabad., Sarsap., Stann Seneg.,Sep., Sil., Spig., Staph., Sulph., S. ac, Valer Verb.,V. trie, Vit.,Zinc.

H.

mosch., N.

vom.,
ac,

Par., Petr., Phosph., Ph.

B. Plat, Plnmb., Psor., Pnls., bnlb., E. seel.,Rhod., Ehns,

Enta, Sabad., Sabin.,S. com., Spig.,Stann., Selen.,Sep.,Sil., 8. Staph., Snlph., ac, Vakr., Veratr.,Verb., Vit.,Zinc.

9IDBS

OP

TH"

BODY.

329

ABDOMBN. I^BPT SIDE.

RIGHT SIDB.

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amtn.r A, mur., Anac, Ang., crud., A, tart,,Ap., Arg,, Am., Ars., Asaf., Aiar.,Aur.,
A.

Bar., Bell.,Bov., Brom., Bry,, Cole., Camph., Cana., Canth., Capi., C. veg., Caust., Cham,, Chel., Colch., Croc.,

A. mur., Agar., Ambr,, Ang., A. ernd., Ap., Anac, Arg., Am., Ars., Asaf., Aur., Biim., Bry.,Calad., Bar,, Bell., Calc, Camph., Cann., Canth., C. veg., Caust,, Cbel., C, an., Chin.
,

Cio. , Clem.

Cocc.
,

Colch.

Chin.,

Cina,

Cocc.

Coloc., Con.,

Creos.,

Croc.,

Dig.,Droi.,Dulc, Coloc., Con., Creos., Cupr., Cycl.,

Cupr., Dig., Dulc,

, ,

Euphr.,Fluor. Qraph.,Guaj, Jod.,ICali, Laur., Hep., Ignat., Led., Lye, M. arot., M. austr., M. mur., Mang., Mar., Men.,
Merc,
M. ao., Meser., Millef,,
N.
mur,,

Pluor., Graph., Guaj., Ignat., Jod., Ipoc.,Kali, Lach., Laur., Lye,

Men.,
N. M. austr., M.
mur.,

Kar.,

Merc, Mezer., Millef., Moioh., Natr., N. mur., Nitr.,

ac,

N.

mosch., H.

vom.,

Hatr.,
Par.,

H.

.ac.,

N.

mosch., H. vom., Petr., Ph.

Oleand.,Op.,
ac,

Ph. Oleand., ac. Plat.,Plumb., Psor.,Puli.,

Petr., Phogph.,

Plat.,

R. bulb., E.

Rhod., Rhus, icel.,

Plumb., Pior.,Puis,, R, bulb,. Sabad., Sabin., Samb., Scill., Rheum, Rhod., Rhus, Enta, Seneg. Sep. Sil. Spig. Spong.
, , , , ,

Sabad.,Sabin., 8amb., Sarsap,, Sep., Sil.,Spig,, Scill.,Selen., Spong. Stann. Staph. Sulph., 8. ac., Tar., Thuj., VaUr,, Verb.,V. trie, Vit., Zinc.
, , ,

Stann., Stront.,Sulph., Tar.,

Ihuj., Verb., V.
Zinc.

trie.,Vit.,

ABDOMINAL

RINGS.

Agar., Alnm., Ambr., Amm., A. omd., Ap., Arg., A. mur.,

Am.,

Alum., Amm.,

A. mur.,

Ap.,

Agar., Aur., Bell.,Calc, C. veg., Cic, Clem., Cocc, Camph., Cann., Canth., C. an., Dig., Dulc., Cohc., Con., Dig., Drog.,Dulc, Chel., Cocc, Euph., Pluor., Graph., Ignat., Fluor., Graph., Hell., Jod., Laur., M. arct., Ipec, Kali, Lach., Kali, Laur., Lye, Mang., Mar., Merc, Lye, M. angtr., Magn., M. mnr., Op., Petr., Mezer., N. VOm., Merc, N. ac., N. mosch., H. Ph. ac, Pgor.,Puis., E. bulb., Par., Phogph., Rhod., vom.. Rhus, Sabad., Sabin., Sarsap., Rhod., Rhus, Enta, Sabin.,

Arg., Aur., Bell.,Bor., Oalc, Camph., Cann., Canth., C. an.,

330

SIDES

OP

THE

BODY.

LBFT

SIDB.

RIGHT

SIDB.

Sep. Sil. Spig. Spong. Stann. SUph., Sulpk., S. ae., Tar., V. tr., Vit., Zinc. Veratr..
, , , , ,

Sarsap., Seneg., Sep., Sil., Spig., Spong., Stann., Staph,, Stroni.,Sulph., S. ac, Thig., Valer., Veratr,,Vit., Zinc.
ORGANS.

SBXUAL

Agar., Alum.,
mur.,

Ambr.,

A.

Aug., A. or., Ap., Arg.. Aur., Bar., Brom., Bry., Calc, Cann., Ohin., Clem., Colch., Con., Enph., Fluor., Graph., Kali, lyyc, M. arct., Magn., Mar., Men., Merc., Mezer.,

Ap., Am., Aeon., Alum., Bum., Oalc, Cann., Aur., Canth., Oaust., Ocm., Coff., Coloc., Con., Croc., Graph.,

Hep., Jod., Lack., Lye,

arct..

M.

Mar.,
M.
ac,

Men.,
N.

Merc,
ac,

Mezer.,

N.

Petr., Puis., Ehod., vom., Hatr., N. ac., Petr., Ph. ac., Sabin., 8. corn., Selen., Sil., Plumb., PnU., Rhod., Ehut, Suiph., Spig., Spig., Spong., Staph., Sabad., Selen.,Sep.,Sil., S. ac. Tar., Valer.,Veratr., Staph., Tar., Thig.,Zinc.
Zinc.
NECK.

NECK

AND

NAPE

OP

THE

Alum., Amm.,
A.
cr.,

Anac., Ang.

Aeon.

Alum.
,

A.

m^r.

Anac.
, ,

tart., Ag., Arg. Bism., Bry. Asaf., Aur., Bell., Calc, Camph., Canth., Caps.
A.
C.
veg.,

Oaust., Chel.,Chin.
Colch., Coloc.

Cina, Con.,

Cocc,

Cnpr., Dnlc, Fluor. Guaj., Hep., Jod., Kali, Lach. Laur., Led., Lye, M. anitr.
Mezer. Mar., Men., Merc, N. ac. Hatr., H. mnr., Hitr., N. Oleand., Petr., Ph vom.,
ac.
,

Aug., Ap., Am., Ars., Asaf., Asar., Aur., Bar., Bell., Bor., Boy., Brom., Bry., Oalc, Canth., C. an., C. veg., Caust., Cic, Cocc., Colch., Coloc, Croc, Cyd., Fluor., Guaj., Hyoic, Ignat., Kali, lyach.,I^aur.,Lye, Mar., Merc, Mezer., Moich., V.Yom.,
Oleand., Par., Ph. ac, Psor., Ehni, Sabin., Soil., Rhod.,

A.

ornd., Arg.,

Plat. Plnmb.
,

Pnli.
, ,

Rhod.

Spig.,Spong., Selen.,Sep.,Sil., Staph.,Stram., Sulph., S. ac. Tar., Thuj., Veratr., V. tr.,

Vit, Zinc.

Sabin., Sarsap., Seneg., Sil.

Spig., Spong., Staph., Snlph. 5. ac, Thuj., Vit., Zinc.

SIDES

OF

THE

BODY.

331

CHEST.
SIDK. RIGHT

I*BFT

SIDE.

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr. Amm., A. mur., Anac, Ang.

A. or., A.

Aoon., Agar., Alnm., Ambr., A. mur., Anac, Aug., Amm.,

A.
cr.,

tart,, Ap., Arg,

A.

tart.,

Arg., Am.,

Agaf.,Asar., Anr., Bar. BUm., Bor.,Bov.,Brom. Bell., Bry., Calad., Oalc, Camph.
Am., Cann., Canth., Caps., C. an. C. veg., Caust., Cham., Chel. Chin., Cic, Cina, Clem., Cocc. Colch., Coloc., Con., Creos.

Asa/.,Asar., Aur., Bar., Brom. Bor. Bov. Bism. Bell., Bry., Calad., Calc, Camph.,
An.,
, , , ,

Cann., Canth., Caps., 0.

C. veg.,

an.,

Caust., Cham., Chel., Chin., Cic, Cina, Clem., Oocc, Colch., Ooloc, Con.; Creos., Croc.,

Dig.,Bros. Croc, Cnpr., Cycl., Dulc., Euph., Fluor., Graph. Guaj., Hep., Hyosc., Ignat.

Cupr.r

Cycl.,

Dig.,
Fluor.,

Kali, Lach., Lye, Mgs. M.

,

Laur., Led.
arct.
,

M. austr.

Euph., Graph., Hep., Hyos., Ignat., Jod., Ipec, Kali, Lach., lyaur.. Led., Lye, Mgs., M.
Dros., Dnlc,
arct., M.
austr., M.
mur.,

Magn., Mang., Mar., Men. Merc, Mezer., Millef.,Moseh. Nitr. M. ac, Hatr., N. mur..
N.
ao., N.

Mang.,

Mar.,

Men.,

Mere.,

mosch., N.

vom.

Oleand., Par., Petr., Phosph. Ph. ac. Plat., Plumb., Psor. R. seel., Ehenm, '2jL\%.,R.bulb.,

Mezer., Millef.,M. ac, Natr., H. H. mnr., Nitr., H. ac, moioh., H. vom., Oleand., Op.,

Par., Petr., Phosph.,Ph.

Plat., Plumb.,
E.

ac,

Psor., Puis.,

Rhod., Rhus, Ruta, Sabad. Seneg. Sabin., Sarsap.,Seill., Sep., Sil., Spig., Spong. Stront. Staph., Stann., Sulph., S. ac. Tar., Thuj. Voter., Veratr., Verb., V. tr.
Vit., Zinc
BACK.

bulb., E. loel.. Rheum, Ehus, Ruta, Sabad., Sabin., Sarsap., Scill., Seneg., Sep., Sil., Spig., Spong., Stann., Staph., Stront., Sulph.,S. ac.
Tar., Thuj., Valer., Veratr.,
V. trie, Vit.,Zinc.

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amm., A. mur., Anac, Aug.,

A.
cr.,

Aeon.

Agar.

Alum.
,

Ambr.

A.

tart., Ap.,

Arg.,

Am., Agaf.. Aur., Bar., Bell., Cann., Bism., Bry., Calc,

Canth., C. an., C. veg., Caust., Cocc, Chel., Chin., Cina,

Aug., Amm., Arg., Am., A. or., A.tart,,Ap., Ars., Asaf., Aiar., Anr., Bar.,
A.
mnr.,

Anac,

Bell.,Bor., Brom., Bry.,Oalc., Cann., Canth., C. an., C. veg.. Oic, Cina, Canst.,Chel., Chin.,

332
I,"FT 8ID".

SIDES

OF

THE

BODY.

RIGHT

SIDB.

Oreoi., Croc. Cnpr. Dig. Dros., Dnlc. Euph., Ferr., Fluor., Graph,, Guaj., Hell., Hep., Ignat., Jod., KcUi, I^aur., Ltd., Lye, Mgi., M. auitr., Mang,, Mar,, Men., Merc, Mezer., Millef., Motch., M. ac, H. mur., Hitr.,
Colch., Coloo., Con.,
, , , ,

Colch., Coloc., Cm,, Cupr., Dig., Dros., Dulc, Euph,, Fluor., Guaj,, Hep., Jod., Kali, Laur,, Lye, M,
Cocc,
arct., M.

Merc,
ac,

Men., Mezer., Millef., Mur.

mur,,

atistr.. Mar.,
N. ac,

N,

N,

vom.,

N.

ac,

N.

vom.,

Oleand., Par,,

Petr., Phosph., Ph. ac, Plat., Plumb., Pior., Puis,, R. seel., Samb,

Petr., Phosph,,Plat., Plumb., R. bulb,, R. seel., Rhod., Rhus, Ruta, Sabad.,

OUand,,

Ehod., Rhus,

Ruia,
,

Sabad.,

Sarsap. Sep. Sil. Spig. Spong., Stann., Staph., Salph.,

, , , , ,

"i/^. Sabin,, Sarsap. ,,

, . ,

Seneg,,
,

S.

Sep. Sil. Spig. Spong.,Stann, S. ac, Staph., Strant., Sulph,, Tar., Thuj., VaUr., Verair,,
Verb.. V. trie, Vit., Zinc.
UPPER

Tar,, Thuj., Verb., V. trie, Vit., Zinc.

ae..

EXTREMITIES.

Aeon.
,

Agar.
mur.,

Alum.
, ,

Ambr.

Ang. A. crud., A. tart., Ap,, Arg. Am., Ars.,Asaf., Asar., Aur. Bar,, Bell.,Bism., Bor., Bov. Brom., Bry., Calad., Calc. Gamph., Cann., Canth., Caps,
Amm.,
C. an., 0. veg., Caust., Cham, Con.
, ,

A.

Anac,

Aqon., Agar., Alum., Ambr,, A. mnr., Anac, Amm., Ang,,

A.

ornd., A. tart., Ap., Arg,,

Am.', Ars., Asaf., Asar., Aur., Bar., Bell.,Bism., Bor., Bov,, Brom., Bry., Calad., Oalc.^ Camph., Cann., Canth,, Caps.,
C. an., C. veg.,

Oaust, Cham.,

Chel., Chin.,Cic, Cina, Clem.

Coco. , Coff., Colch. Creos, Croc.
, ,

Coloc
, ,

Cupr. Cyol. Dig. Dros., Dulc, Euph., Euphr. Ferr., Fluor,,,Graph., Guaj. Hell., Hep., Hyosc, Ignat. Jod., Ipec, KaU, Lach., Led. Lye. Mgs.
,

Chel.,Chin., ac, Cina, Clem., Cocc,, Coff., Colch,, Ooloc." Con., Creos., Croc, Cupr,, Cycl.,Dig.,Dros.,Dale, Euph.,

Euphr.,Ferr.,Fluor

Graph.,

M,
,

arct,
,

M. austr.

Magn., M, mur., Mang., Mar, Men., Merc, Mezer., Millef.

Guaj., Hell.,. Hep., Hyosc, /gnat.,Jod.,Ipec, Kali, Lack., Laur., Led., Lye., Mgi.. M. arct., M. austr., Magn., M. Mar., Men., Mang., mur.,
Merc,
M.
ac,

Moach., M. Hitr., H.
vom.,

ac, ac,
,

Natr., V.
V.

mnr.

Me^er., Millef.,Mosch.,

moich., V.

Natr,, N.
N.

mur.,

Nitr.,
vom..

Oleand.

Op., Par., Petr,,

N.

ac,

mosch., N.

334

SIDES

OF

THE

BODY.

LBFT

SIDB.

RIGHT

SIDB.

Spig. Spong. Stann. Selen., Sep. Sil., Seneg., Sep.,Sil., Spig., Stront. Stram. Spong., Stann., ,Sulph., Staph,,Stram., Staph. 5". ac,. Tar., Thuj., Valer., Stront., Sulph., S. ac, Tar., Verat., Verb., V. od., V. tr., Thuj,, Valer., Veratr,, Verb,, V. od., V, tr.,Vit., Zinc. Vit.,Zinc,
, , , , , ,

GKNBRAI^

SYMPTOMS.

Aoon., Agar., Alum., Ambr. Anac, Ang. Amm., mur., A. crud., A. tart., Ap., Arg. Am., Ars., Asaf.,Asar., Aur.
A.

Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amm., A. mur., Anac, Ang.,

A.
cr.,

A.

tart., Ap., Arg.,

Am.,

Ars., Asaf., Asar., Aur.,

Bar., Bell., Bism., Bor., Bo Brom.,

v.

Bry., Calad., Calc. Camph., Cann., Canth., Gaps. C. an., C. veg., Caust., Cham. Chel., Chin., Cic, Oina, Clem. Cocc, Con., Cycl., Coff., Colch., Coloc. Creos., Oroc,

Bism,, Bor., Bov., Bar., Bell., Brom., Bry., Calad., Oalc,

Camph., Cann.,Oanth., Caps.,

Canst.. Cham., Chin., Cic, Chel., Cina, Clem., Cocc, Coflf.,Colch., Ooloc,
C. an., C. veg..

Cupr.
Dulc.

Con., Cycl.,

Creos.,

Croc,

Cupr.,

Dig.,

Dros.,

Euph., Euphr,,Ferr., Fluor.

Graph.,
Hyosc.. Kali, Lach., Laur., Led., Lye.

Guaj,, Hell., Hep. Ignat., Jod., Ipec.

arct,, M.
mur.,

Dig., Dros., Dulc, Euph., Euphr., Ferr., Fluor., Graph., Guaj., Hell., Hep., Hyosc, Ig^at., /od., Ipec,
Kali,

Lach.,

Laur.,

Led.,

Mgs., Magn.,
Men.,

M. M.

austr.

Lyc, Mgs., M. arct., M. austr.,

Magn., M, mur., Mang,, Mar., Men., Merc, Mezer., Millef., Mosch., M. ac, Natr., N. mur.,
N. Nitr., N. ac, mosch., N. V0m.,01cand., Op.,Par., Petr., Phosph.,Ph. ac. Plat.,Plumb., Psor., Puis.,R. bulb.,R. scel., Rhod., Rhus, Ruta, Rheum,

Merc,
ac,

Mang., Mar. Mezer., Millef.

Natr., N.
mur.

Mosch., M.

Nitr., H. ac., N.
vom.,

mosch.,

Oleand., Op.,
ac.,

Par,
Plat.

Petr., Phosph., Ph.

R.

Plumb., Psor., Puis., R. bulb. Rheum, Rhod., Rhus, seel.. Ruta, Sabad., Satnn,, Samb. Sarsap. Scill. S.
, ,

Sabad., Sdhin, Samb.

,

Sarsap.,

com.

Selen.

S. com., Scill.,

Selen.,Seneg.,

Seneg.,

Sep., Sil., Spig, Stann., Staph.,Stram. Spong.,

Sep.,

Sil., Spig., Spong., Stram., Stront.. Stann., Staph.,

Stront.,

Sulph.,

S. ac,

Tar Verb

Sulph.,

Thnj., Valer., Veratr.,

Tar., Thuj,, Valer., Veratr., Verb., Viol,

ac.

S.

V, odor,, V, trie,, Vit., Zinc.

od., Viol, trie, Vit.,Zinc

DRUG

AFFINITIES.

336

CROSSI^FT
RIGHT UPPER SIDB. SIDB.

WISE. I,EFT
RIGHT

I"OWBR
UPPER

SIDB. SIDB.

I^OWBR

Aeon. Agar. Anxbr.,Amm. Anac, Atn., Ars., A. mur., Ang., A. crud., A. Bar., Bell., Brom., Camph., Caps., C an., Cham., Chin., tart., Arg., Asar., Bigm.,Bar,, Cann., Coff., Con., Cycl., Euphr., Bov., Bry., Calad.,Calc,, C. Cic., Chel., CausL, veg., Fluor,, Hep., Kali, Lach.,

Alum,,

Laur.,
austr.,

Led.,
M.
mur..

M.

arct.,

M.

Mar., Men.,
ac,

M. Merc, Millef.,

N. mur.,

Nitr., N.
vom.,

moich., N. Oleand.,Op., Par., Ph.

ac,

H.

Cina, Colch., Coloe., Croc., Cupr., Dig., Dulc., Euph., Enphr., Ferr,, Graph., Hell., Hyosc., Ignat., Jod., Ipec, Lye, Mgs., Magn., Mang.,

Mezer., M. ac., Natr., H. vom., PiUs., R. seel., Rhod., R. Phosph., Plat., Humb,, Rhus, Sabad., Sabin., Samb., SciU.,S. com., Seneg., bulb., Rhenin, Ehot, Ruta, Sarsap., Selen., SU., Spig., S. ac, V. Spong., Stann., Staph. Stram. Snlph., Tar., Thuj,, Valer., od., Vit.
ac.,
, ,

Veratr,,Verb., V.Mc.
FEBRILE LBFT
SIDB.

SYMPTOMS.
RIGHT

SIDB.

A. omd. Am. Agar. Ambr. Bar., Caust., Cham., Chin,, I-yc, ^ar.. Plat,,Puis., I"ig., Ruta, Spig., Stann., Rhus, Sulph.,Thnj.,Verb., Vit.
, , , ,

BeU,, Bry., Canst., Chin., Cocc., Flnor.,Nat., N, Ambr.,

vom,,

Phosph.,

Puis.,

R,

Spig.,Verb. bulb.,Sabin.,

Drug
ACON."

Affinities.

Croc, Coj^,, Op,, Phosph., vom,. Dnlc, Graph., Lye, Merc, Veratr. Valer,, Bnta, Ph, ac,. Puis,, Rhus, Sep.,Sulph,, Coff., Lye, N. ac, N. vom., Petr,, Oalc, Cocc,, hOKK."BeU,,

Bry., Oanth., Oham., y4rw.,Ars,, Bell.,

N. Millef,,

Sulph. Phosph.,Puis., Sep.,Sil., Ipec,Lach.,Lye, ALUM." Bry., Calc.,Cham,, Ignat.,

Puis,, Veratr. Phosph.,l^lumb.,
AMBR." AMU,"

N,

mur.,

^"?//., Calc, Lye, N. vom., PuU., Staph.,Sulph. Brom., Calc, Flnor.,Hep., Phosph.,S. com.

336 A.

DRUG

APPINITIBS.

MUR."Ars.,

ANAC" ANG." A.

Puis., Rhus, Calc, Coff., Con,, N. mur.

W. vom.,

Bry.,Oalc, Lye, Rhus, Verb. CRUD." Bism.,Brom., Hep., Ipec, Merc, Puis., /^ry., Sep.,

Sulph.
A. TART." APIS

Bell.,Chin., Cocc.,Con., Ipec, Op., Puis., Sep. Ars., Bell.,Canth., Chin., Ferr.,Graph., Hep., Jod., Kali,Lach., Lye, Merc, Millef., Puis., Sep.,Sulph.
M." Merc.

ARC" ARN."

y4^"., ^m., Bry.,Cann.,Caps.,Chin.,Oic, Ferr.,Ignat.,

Ehus, Sabin., Samb., SciU.,Seneg., Ipec, Merc, Wi)\ti.,Puls.,

cr.. Am., Ap., Bar., Brom., Bry., Calc, C. veg., Oham., Ohin., Coff., Dig., Colch., Dnlc, Euph., Ferr., Graph., Hep., Ignat., Jod., Ipec, Kali, Lach., Lyc, Magn., Merc, Mosch., M. ^c, //. mur.,H. Ph. ac., Plumb., E. seel., Petr.,Phosph., vom., Samb., SciU., 8. S. com., Veratr. Stann.,Staph.,Sulph., Sep.,Sil., ac, ASAF." Aur., Caust.,Ohin., Men., Merc, JV. ac., Ph. ac. Plat.,. Puis., Sep. ASAR." Cupr.,N.vom., Phosph. AUR." Asaf., Calc, Coff., Merc, N. vom., Puis., Phosph. N. BAR. Sep.,Zinc. Ars., Calc, vom., BELL." Aeon., Agar., Ambr., A. tart., Ap., Bry.,OBXc.^Cann., Cic, Cina, Chin., Canth., Canst.,Cham., Colch.,Coloc, CoJ^., Croc, Cupr., Dig., Graph., Hell., Hep.,Hyosc,/"7flr., Lach., Merc, Mosch., N. ac, N. vom.. Op., Ph. ac. Plat., Plumb., Puis., Rheum, Rhus, Sarsap.,Seneg., Sep., Sil., Stram., Valer. Sulph., A. crud., Oalc, Cocc, Ignat., BISM. Spig.,Staph. BOR." Coff., Sil., Calc, Cham., Bry., Sulph.
"

Veratr.,Zinc ARS. Aeon., A.

mur.,

Ant.

"

"

BOV."
BROM."

N. ac,

Selen.,Sil.
A.

Ars., Camph., Coff., crud., Magn., /r/r/".,/^flr., N. mur., Op., Phosph., Spong. BRY." Aeon., Alum., Aug., Ars., Bell.,Bor., Calc, C. veg.. Canst., Chin., Clem., Coloc, Dulc, Guaj.,Jod.,Ipec, Kali, Led., Lyc, Mezer., Millef., Phosph., R. bulb.. Puis., Rhod., Rhus, SciU.,Seneg.,Sep.,Veratr. CALAD. Canth.,Oaps., Ignat.,N. vom. CALC. Agar., Alum., Ambr., Amm., Anac, Aug., Ars.,Aur., Bar., Bell., Bism., Bor., Bry., Caiin.,Canst.,Chel., Chin.,

Amm.,

"

"

DRUG

AFFINITIES.

337

M,

Jod.,Ipec, KcUi, Lye, Coccy Cupr.,Fluor,, Graph., Ig^nat., N. ac., N. vom., Nitr., Hero., Men., Natr., mur., Ph. ac. Puis., Rhus, Sabin.,Sarsap.,Selen., Peir., Phosph,,

Solph., Veratr.,Vit. Sep.,Sil., CAMPH." Brom., Canth., Op., Veratr. CANN." Canth.,Coloc, Euph., Men., N. mur., Am., BeU., Calc., N. ac,. Puis., Thuj. CANTH." Aeon., Ap,, Bell., Calad., Camph., Cann., Laur., Lyc, Puis.
CAPS." Puis. C. AN."

Am.,

Oalad., Cham., Chin., Oina, Ignat., N.

vom..

C. veg., Ehod., Thig. C. VEG." ^ry., Bry., C. an., Ohin., Dulc, Ferr., Ignat.,Ipec., N. ac, N. vom.. Op., Petr., N. mur., Kali, Lach., Merc,

Puis., Ehod., Sep.,Sulph.,Veratr. CAUST." ^5a/., Bell.,Bry., Calc, Coco.,Clem., Coloc, Creos.,

Lach., tyc, Natr., N. vom., Cupr., Graph., Hep., Ignat., Plat.,Puis., Rhod., Rhus, Sep.,Sil.,Sulph. Phosph., CHAM." Aeon., Alum., Ars., Bell.,Bor., Caps., Chin., Cina, Coloc, Hep., Ignat.,Ipec, Lyc, Magn., N. Ooee., Caff., Puis.,Rheum, Bhus, Stram.,Sulph.,Valer. vom., Petr.,
CHEL.

"Calc, Lyc, Pnls.,Sulph. CHIN." Bry., Amm., A. tart., Ap., Am., Ars., Asaf.,Bell., 0. Cina, Cycl.,Dig., Cupr., Calc, Capt., veg., Cham., Mere., Millef., Hell., Ipee.,Lach., Jod., Perr., Fluor., N. vom., Phosph., Ph. ac.. Plumb., Puis N. mur., Samb., Sep.,Stann.,Sulph.,8. ac, Veratr. CIC" Dulc, Lyc, Merc, Op.,Ehus, Stram.,Veratr. Arn., Bell., CINA." Bell., Gaps., Chin., Dros., Hyosc., Merc, Phosph.,
,

Veratr.

CLEM."
COCC"

^ry-. Graph., Merc, Rhod., Rhus. Agar., A. tart., Bism., Calc, Caust.,Oham.,
vom.,

Cupr.,

Ignat.,Ipec, Kali,Mosch., N. mosoh., N.

COFF."

Oleand.

^a?".. Agar., Anac, Ars., Aur., Bell., Bor., Brom., Caps., Cham., Ooloc, Con., Ignat.,Magn., Mar., Merc, Mosch., N. vom.. Op., Puis., Sulph., Valer., Veratr. COLCH." Ars.,Bell.,Fluor., Merc, N. vom.. Op., Puis.
COhOQ."

Bell., Bry., Cann., Caust., Cham., Ooff., Magn

S. com.. Staph. Dig.,Dulc, Cupr., Cycl., Anac, A. tart., Coff., N.
ac,

Rheum,
CON."

Lach.,

Lyc,
CREOS."
22

N. vom..
mur.,

Puis., Vit.
N. Vom.,

Caust.,N.

Sep.,Sulph.

338 CROC"

DRUG

AFFINITIES.
"

Aeon., Bell., Op., Plat. CUPR." Calc., CausL. Chin,, Cocc., Con., Dulc., Hep., ^/r//., Hyosc, Ignat,, Ipec, Lye, Merc, N. vom., Op., Ph. ac.,

Sulph.,Veratr. Puis., Sep., Sil,, Con.,iP^5. CYCL." DIG." /^r5.,Bell.,Chin., Con., Merc., N. vom.. Op., Phoiph., 8. ac. Ph. ac., Mat., Puis.,Spig., DROS." Cina,Hep., Ipec, H. vom., Sep.,Spong., Veratr. DULC" Aeon., Ars., Bry., Cic, Con., Cupr., Led., Merc.,lSi, Snlph. "om.. Ph. ac, PnU., Rhus, Sep., EUPH." Ars.,Lye, Merc, Mexer.,Puis,, Ehns, Sep.,Zinc EUPHR." Gi""., Hep., N. vom., Spig. Ars., C. veg.. Chin., Hep., Ipec, Puis., FERR." Ap., Am., Sulph.,S.
FLUOR."
ac,

Veratr.

Graph., N. ac, Sil. Calc, Chin., Colch., GRAPH." Aeon., Ap., Ars., Bell.,Calc, Caust.,Fluor., Guaj., Puis., Kali, Lye, Magn., Natr., H. ac. N. vom., Phosph.,
Amm.,

Snlph.,Thuj.,Vit. Sep.,Sil., Bry..Graph., Merc. GUAJ." HELL." Chin.,Phosph. Bell., A. crud., Ap., Ars., Bell., Brom., Cau"t., HUF."Amm., Jod., Lach., Oham., Oupr., Bros.,Euphr., Perr., Ignat., N. ac, Rhus, Sep., Sil., Spong., Sulph., Lye, Merc. Thuj.,Zinc
HYOSC"

Bell., Cina, Cupr., Op., Ph. ac. Plumb., Strain., Valer., Veratr. IGNAT." Alum., Am., Ars., Bism., Calad., Calc, Caps.. C.
veg.,

Caust., Oham.,

Cocc, Cofi., Cupr., Hep., Ipec, Lye,

Mar., Mgs., M. arct., M. austr., N. vom.. Ph. ac, Plat., Stram., Valer.,Zinc Puis.,Euta, Selen., JOD." Ap., Ars., Bell.,Brom., Bry., Calc, Chin., Hep., Kali,

Spong.,Sulph. Lye, Merc, Par., Phosph.,Sil., I'PUC" Alum., A. crud., A. tart.. Am., Ars., Bry., Oalc, C. veg., Cham., Chin., Cocc, Cupr., Dros., Ferr., Ignat., Op.,Phosph.,Puis., 8. ac., Veratr. Laur., Nitr., N. vom., KALI." Ap., Ars., Bry., Calc, C. veg., Cocc, Laur., Lye, Magn., Natr., N. mur., N. ac, N. vom., Phosph.,Puis.,
Sil. LACH."

Alum., Ap., Ars., Bell.,C. veg., Oaust., Chin.,Oon., Hep.. Lye, Merc, N. vom.. Ph. ac. Plat.,Puis., Stann.,
Zinc

LAUR."

CawM., Ipec, Kali,Merc, Spig.

DRUG

AFFINITIES.

339

LED." LYC"

^rv., Dale, Lye, Puis. Aeon., Agar., Alum., Ambr., Aug., Ap., Ars., ^ry^y

Chel.,Chin., Cic, Can,, Oalc, Oanth., Cautt.,Oham.. Euph., Ignat.,Jod., Kali, Lach., led., Cupr., Graph.,Hep., M. mur., Mang., Mere., M. ac., Natr., N. ac, N. vom., Vit. Sil., Petr.,Phosph., Ph. ac.. Puis., Rhus, Sep., Zinc. UOS." Ignat., M. austr., Puis., Zinc. M. ARCT." Bell., Ignat., M. M. AUSTR." i5^"a/., ard., N. vom.. Zinc. MAGN." Coloc.,Graph., Kali, M. ^r^., Brom., Cham., Coff.,
mur.,

N.

vom..

Puis., Rheum.
vom.,

M.

MUR."

Ca/r.,Lye, Magn., N.

Sep., Sulph.

Bry.,Lye, Puis. MAR." Coff., Ignat. MEN." Asaf., Calc, Cann., Plat., Sep. MERC" A. Aeon., crud., Ap., Arg., Am., Ars.,Asaf., Aur., Bell., Bry., Calc.,0. veg., Ohin., Cie.,Cina, Clem., Coff., Colch., Lach., Cupr.,Dig.,Dulc., Euph., Guaj.,'Eep.,/od., Laur., Lye, Mezer., N. ac, N. vom.. Op., Ph. ac.,.Plat., Puis., Eheum, Ehod., Ehus, Sarsap., Selen., Sep., Sil., Spig., Staph., Sulph., Thuj., Valer.,Veratr.,Vit.,Zinc. Verb. MEZER." iffrv*Euph., Merc, M. ae, N. ac, Rhus, Sil., N. ^"w., Ap., Arn., Bry., Chin., MILLEF." Puis., vom..
MANG." Scill. MOSCH."

N. vom.. Op.,Phosph. Bell.,Coco.,Coff., M. AC" /^ry..Bry., Lye, M. ac. NATR." Oalc, Caust., Graph., Kali, Lyc, N. mur.. Puis., Spig.,Sulph. Sep.,Sil., MUR. N. Alum., Anae, Ars., Brom., Cann., C. veg., Chin.^ Creos.,Kali, Natr,, N. vom., Petr.,Puis., Ruta, Spig.,Vit. NITR." Calc, ipec N. AC" Agar., Asaf., BeU., Bov., Oalc, Cann., C. veg., Can., Mezer., Petr., Fluor., Graph., Hep., Kali, Lye, Merc, Puis.,Rhus, Sep., Sulph., Thuj. Coco. Ignat., H. vom., Sep. N. MOSCH." N. VOM." ^a?"., Agar., Ambr., A. mur., Ars., Asar.,Aur., Bar., Bell., Calad.,Oalc, Caps.,C. veg., Caust., Oham., Chin., Coa., Coff., Colch.,Con.,Oreos., Cupr., Dig., Droi., Dulc, Euphr., Graph., Guaj., Ignat., Ipec, Kali, Lach., Lyc, H. austr., Magn., Mere, Millef.,Mosch., M. ae, M. Op., Par., Petr., Phosph., Plumb., Puis., Rheum, mur., Rhus, Selen.,Sep.,Sil., Stram., Sulph., VaUr.
"

^40
OLEAND."

DRUG

AFFINITIES.

Coco., ViL OV."Acan,, A. tart,.Bell.,Brom., Oamph., C. veg..Cic., Cofi,, Colch., Croc.,Cupr., Dig,, Hyoic, Ipec, Merc, Hosch., N, vom., Phosph., Ph. ac, Plumb., 6tram. FAR," /od,,N. VOID., Phosph. PETR." Agar., Ars,, Cole., C. veg., Cham., Lye, N. mar., N. Phosph.,Puli.,Sil,,Sulph., Thuj. ac., N. vom., PHOSPH. Aeon., Agar., Alum., Amm., Ars., Aur., Brom., Caust., Cima, Chin., Dig., Ca/c, Graph., RM.,/od,, l^ec, Kali, lye, Moich., N. vom.. Op., Par., Petr.,Puis., 8. Stront.,Veratr., Verb. Sil., corn., Sep., AC" PH. Aeon., Ars,, Asa/., Bell.,Calc, Chin,, Cnpr., Dig,, Dule., Hyosc, Ignat.,Lach,, Lye Mere., Op.,Rheum, Ehut, Staph.,Veratr., Zinc. PLAT." Ataf.,Bell.,Caust,, Croe.,Dig., Ignat,, Lach., Men., Stront.,Vit. Merc., Plumb., Puis., Sabad.,Sabin., PLUMB." /l/ttw., Ars., Bell., Chin.,Hyosc, N.'mnr.,A^. vom,. Op., Plat., Stram., Snlph.,S, ac, Aeon., Agar., Alum., Amdr., A. mnr., A. crnd..A, tart,, PULS. Ap,, Am., Asa/.,Aur., Bell.,Bry., Calc.,Cann., Oanth., Colch., Caps., C. veg., Caust,,Oham., Chel.,Chin,, Coff., Con., Oupr., Cyd,, Dig., Dnlc, Euph., Ferr., Graph., Ignat., Ipec, Kali, Lach., Led., Lye, M. arct., Magn., N. ac, N. vom., Mang., Merc, Millef, Natr., N. mur., Petr., Phosph.,Plat., R. bulb,, Ehenm, Rhus, Sabad,, Sep., Verb.,Vit. SU,, Spig.,Stann., Sulph., S. ac, Valer., Verb. R. BULB." ^rj'..Puis., Staph.,Sulph., Veratr. R. SCEL." Ars., Puis., RHEUM." ^^//.,Cham., Coloc., Magn., Merc, N. vom., Ph, ac.
"

"

Puis, RHOD."
"om.,

Bry., Calc, C.

an., C. veg.,

Caust,,Olem., Merc, N.

Rhus, Sep. RHUS." Aeon., A. mur., Ang,, Am., Ars., Bell., Bry., Calc, Clem., Cham., Cic, Dulc, Euph., Hep., Lye, Caust., Coff., Merc, Mezer,, N. ac, N. Vom., Phosph., Ph. ac. Puis., Rhod., Samb., Sep., Sil., Sulph,,Veratr. N. mur. RUTA. Ignat., Puis. SABAD." Plat.,
"

SABIN." SAMB."

Am., Calc, Plat.

Am., Ars,, Chin.,Ehus. S ARS AP." Oalc, Merc, Sulph. Bell., SCILL." ^r"., Ars., Bry., Millef,

342

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Bibliography.
BOOKS.

Versuch

homoopathischen Therapie der Wechsclfieber, zunachst fur angehende Homoopathischer. Miinster: Regensburg. 1833. Second edition. Leipzig. Purfurst. 1864.
d'une Bailliere.

einer

Bssai

Therapie Homoeopathique 1833. P. 104.

on

des

Pievres

Intermittentes.

Paris:

BGexminghausen*8 Bssay
Fevers.

the

Translated Wm. Radde. horn. Vol.

and

edited
P-

of Homoeopathic Treatment by Charles JuliusHempel,

Intermittent M.

D.,

New

York: Reviews

1845.

56.
Vol.
2, P.

Allg. Examiner, n. s.,

P. 403.

of:

Zeitung,
i, P. 95.

146. Vol. 68,

P.

166.

Horn.

BibliothequeHomoeopathique,

Vol.

2.

der Eigenthtimlichkeiten aller bisher voUstandiger Beitragezur Kenntniss gepriiften homoopathischen Arzneien in betreff Erhohung oder Lindeihrer Beschwerden und den von nach Tageszeit und Umstanden rung ihnen erbegten Gemtithsbeschaffenheiten. Miinster: Regensburg. 1831.. Second edition. 1833. P. 55. Contributions Remedies
or

towards which

knowledge
been of their

have

thus

Amelioration

Homoeopathic fullyproved, in regard to Aggravation Complaints according to the Time of Day

far of Mind.

of the Peculiarities of all

and

Circumstances, and
C. T.

their State

Second

edition.

Translated

by
Reviews

Mieg,
Pa.

A. M.

delphia, P.. office of the Journal of Homoeopathies, PhilaP. 35.

1900.

of.

Archiv.
4.

f. hom.
P. 441.

Heilkunst, Vol. XI,

Biblioth. die

pt. i.

P. 157. Vol. 3.

Brit. Jl.
P. 35.

Hom. Die

Vol.

Homoeopathique,
eines

homoopathische
heitsbildes Publikum.
12 mo. a

Diat und

behufs Zweite

Entwirkung homoopathischer Heilung, fiir das nichtarztliche vermehrte Auflage. Miinster: Regensburg. 1833. pamphlets
on

vollstandigen Krank-

P. 40. union of
two

This

is

small

Diet

and

Sketch

of

the

plete Com-

Image
Review Die of:

of the

Disease.

Allg.hom.
der nach

Zeitung, Vol.
Cholera
Dr.

4.

P. 207. das Sicherste Schutzmittel gegen Schreiben an Fr. Regensburg.

Heilung
dieselbe den

Asiatischen des Hofraths

und

S. Hahnemann

neuestem

Regierungsrath Dr. C. von P. 16. 1831. 12 mo.

Cholera the and the

Boenninghausen. Miinster:

(Cure of Asiatic
to

surest

Prophylactic against the

of Dr. S. Hahnemann

same

cording ac-

latest Communication

to

Dr.

Boenninghausen.)
Die Lehrbuch Ein Homoeopathic. Miinster: Coppenrath. 1834.
Manual fUr das nicht-arztliche Publikum.

(Homoeopathy, a

for the Non-medical

Public.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

343
P. 137. nebst eines Vol. einem 66. P. 95.

Review

of:

Allg.hom.
der iiber

Zeitting. Vol.

4.

Repertorium
manns,

tels.

antipsorischenArzneien Wiederholung der Gabe Miinster: Coppenrath. 1832.

Vorworte

Hahne"

homoeopathischen Heilmit-

(Repertory of the

regarding the
Review of:

Antipsoric Medicines, with a Pr^ace by Hahnemann Dose of of the the Repetition Remedy. ) Zeitung.
Vol.
i.

Allg.hom.

P.

109.

Vol.

3.

P.

150.

Precis des Medicaments

Antipsoriquea Homoeopathiques.

Paris:

Bail Here.

1834.
Arzneien mit SystematischesAlphabetischesRepertorium der antipsorischen der und Einschluss antisyphilitic antipsorischenArzneien, oder: Systematisch-AlphabetischesRepertorium der homoeopathischen Arzneien. 2d Thl. enthaltend die Arzneien. (sogenannten) nicht-antipsorischen Miinster: Coppenrath. 1835. P. 28. 256.
A Part Systematic, Alphabetic Repertory of Homoeopathic Remedies. First. Embracing the and Antipsoric, Antisyphilitic, Antisycotic

Remedies.

Translated
M.

from

the

Second

German " Tafel.

Edition.
1900.

By C. M.
P.

Boger,

D.,

Bocricke Philadelphia: edited

Pait I. of this

269.

(Dr. Boger only

Reviews: Hom.

work.)
P. 216. Vol. 7. P. 374. Brit.

Allg. hom.
Vol. 4. der

Zeitung.
P. 439.

Vol. 8.

Jl.

Uebersicht
wie

Arzneien, so Haupt-Wirkungs-Sphare der Antipsorischen in und der zweiten der antisyphilitischen (welche antipsorischen, nachgetragen sind) und ihrer charakterischen Ausgabe des Repertoriums ter: Miinsals Anhang zum Repertorium derselben. Eigenthiimlichkeiten, P. Coppenrath. 1833. 39.
View of
of the Chief

(Summary

Sphere

of

Operation of

the
an

dies Antipsoric Reme-

and

their

Characteristic

Peculiarities, as

Appendix
Hom*que.

to

the

Repertory.)
Reviews 3. Tableau of: P. 60. de la

Allg. hom.
182.

Zeit.

Vol.

2.

P.

102.

Biblioth.

Vol.

principalesphere d' action et des proprietescaracteristiques des la repetition des remedes sur antipsoriques, precede d'un memoire doses du Dr. HeHng, et de considerations generales sur les remedes homoeopathiques, par T. Rapon. Paris: Bailliere. 1834 P. 352.
iiber die Verwantschaften

Versuch

der homoeopathischen Arzneien nebst ihrer Eigenthiimlichkeiten und HauptUebersicht abgekiirtzten wirkungen. Miinster: Coppenrath. 1836. P. 16. 266. (Relative Kinship of Homoeopathic Remedies.) einer of:

Reviews

Hygea.

Vol. 4.

P.

369.

Allg. hom.

Zeit. Vol.

8.
zum

P.

347.

Therapeutisches Taschenbuch
am

fiir homoeopath ische Aerzte, beim Studium P. 510. der reinen

Gebrauche

Kraokenbette

und

Arzneimittellehre.

Miinster:

Coppenrath.
Book.)

1846.

Pocket (Therapeutic

344

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Bcenninghantea*8Therapeutic Pocket
at

the Bedtide
A.

of the Patient Howard Book Patient

and

^ited by Therapeutic
Bedside

Okie, M.
for

Homoeopathists;to Study of the Materia Otis Clapp. 1847. D., Boston:

in the be Medica

Book

for

be nsed Medica. P. 180.

at

Pocket of the

and

Homoeopathic Physicians to Materia in stud3ringthe

New

used

the

Pura*

Edited by Chas.

J. Hempel. M. D.,

York. for

Wm.

Radde.

1847.

Boenninghausen's Therapeutic Pocket

to
use

Book

Homoeopathic Physicians;
Materia Medica.
A
new

at the

Bedside

and

in the

Study

of the

American Publ. Manual the of

edition, by T. P. Allen, M. D.. Philadelphia Hahnemann

House.

1891.
as a

Homoeopathic Therapeutics intended

Medica. Translated from Dr.

Guide

in the

Study

of

Materia

Roth's

Improved

French

edition. Manual

By J. Laurie, M. D., London:

a

H. Bailliere.

1847. P. 493.
destine
a

Therapeutique
de

1*usage

des

Medicins

homoeopathique

servir Matiere

memorial

Medicale.

pour la Clinique et de Guide pour Paris: Bailliere. Trad Dr. Roth, par

1*Etude

de la

1846.

de therapeutique homoeopathique pour Boenninghausen (C. de) Manuel lit des malades de la matiere medicale servir de guide an et a Tetude Traduit de Tallemand pure. de Vol. in-8, lvi-570p. Reviews: Exam. H.
Kurze Z.

par

le docteur

D.

Roth.

Paris, 1846, i

Kirby*s Amer.
n. ser.

Jl.Hom*y.
2.

Vol.

i.

of). Horn. Pp. 236,248 (adv't.

Vol. 6.
P. 251. A.

Vol.
P.

P. 293.

Brit.

Jl. Hom.

Vol

30.

364.

asiatischen thischer Miinster:

iiber die Verhiitungund Behandlung der Belehrung fiir Nicht-Aerzte der Beschlusses Cholera, zufolge Versammlung homoeopaAerzte Rheinlands und Westfalens
vom 10

August,

1849.

Coppenrath. 1849. P. 12. (Prevention and Cure of Asiatic Cholera.)

Der

Homoeopathische
Vereuch. Domestic

Miinster:

(Hom.
Reviews:
42.

in kurzen therapeutischen Diagnosen. Ein Regensburg. 1853. P" y"t ^42. Physicianin Brief Therapeutic Diagnoses. An Attempt.) Hausarzt Hom.

(notice) Quar.
P. 304. A.

Jl.n.

ser.

Vol. 2.
212. een

P. 188.

A.

H. Z.

Vol.

H. Z.

Vol. 46.

P.
van

Beknopt onderrigt in
kennis der
met

het opmaken
natuur

de

overeenstemmende
voor

homeopatische behandeling 1853. Ellermann.

De

lecken

ziektebeeld, en in de volledig der dieet,ten behoeve in the geneeskunde. dam. Amster-

in korte therapeutiscbe homeopatische huis-en-scheepdoctor, Diagnosen. Uit het Hoogduitsch. Rotterdam. H. 1854. Nijgh.

des Caracteristique Trad, I/"s Lados de Allemand del

Expectorations
par
como

des

Medicaments Bruzelles. affinidades

Homoeopathiques.
1857.
de los medicametos po. Ant.

P. de Molibari.

cuerpo,

tambten Vertida

las

Estudios
Alvarez

homeopaticos.
Peralta.

del

frances al castellano
*""" P- 32.

Madrid, C. Bailliere. 1857. 4

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

34.5
in seinen 24, 130.

Die

homoopathische Beha'hdlung des Keuchhustens i860. P. Miinster: Coppenrath. Pormen. (Whooping Cough. )

verschiedenen

The

of Whooping Cough. Homoeopathic Treatment York: H. M. M. D., New by Carroll Dunham,

12 mo.

Trans, Smith

with "

additions
Bro.

1870.

P.

199.
Amer.

Also

publishedin
N. Amer. Vol.

Horn.

Review. Vol.
A.

Vol.
P. 330.

6. Vol. 60. 19. P. 136.

Reviews: Hom. Die

Jl.Hom.
18.
P. 472.

9. Z.

Brit. Jl.

H.

Vol.

P. in. Studien.

Homoeopathie Korperseiten und Verwandschaften Regensburg. 1853. P. 22. (Sides of the Human Body and Relationships.)
'

Miinster

The

Sides Edited Sheek.

of

the

Body
12 mo.

and

Drug

Affinities.
M.

Homoeopathic

Exercises.
"

by

Charles

J. Hempel,
P. 28.

D., Philadelphia:Rademacher

1854.

Les

Cotes du Corps ainsi opathiques. Traduit

Etudes HomQe" que les affinites "\es Medicaments. de TAllemand Ph. de Molinari. Bruzelles: par P. 8. Zeit.
22.

J.
Reviews

B. Tircher.

1857.

of:

Allg. hom.
des

Vol.

46.

P.

328.

Brit. Jl. Hom.

Vol.

12.

P. 301. Sur Die la Valeur

Symptomes.

Bailliere. Paris. nebst den

1864.

P. 8.

Aphorismen des Hippocrates Leipzig: Pnrfurst 1863.

Trad,

Glossen

eines Homoeopathen.

Les Aphorismes d'Hippocrate,accompagnes

par Monrmans. of: Brit. Jl.Hom. Vol. 66. Paris: Vol. Bailliere.
21.

des

Closes

d*un

Homoopathe.
Zeit Vol.

1864.

Reviews

P. Vol.

666.

Allg.

hom.

65.

P. 88.

P. 64. 72. 152.

67. P. 13.

Boenninghausen*s Homoeopathic Therapia of Intermittent and other Fevers. of New Remedies Translated with the Addition by A. Korndoerfer, M. Boericke New " Tafel. P. York. D., 1873. 243. Boenninghausen's Repertory to Intermittent Fever was P. Wells, and published in 189r, as a Supplement Physician,Philadelphia.
The Sides of the

translated
to

by

Dr.

p.

TA^

Homoeopathic

Remedies, Translated for The Hotnoeo^ Body and Kindred and issued as a Supplement to Volume pathicPhysician, Twelfth ( 1892) The by J. D. Tyrrell, M. D., Philadelphia: Hom. Physician. iSga
P. 27.

MAGAZINE

ARTICLES.

Reproof. (Ruge.)
the

Allg.hom.

Zeitung.

Vol.

12.

P. 359.

Concerniog
P.
21.

Curative

effects of Thuja in Smallpox.

(Ueberdie
5"it.

Heil-

kraft der Thuja

Jl. de

gegen la Med. Hom.

Menschenblattem.) Allg. hom.

Vol. 4. 1848. P. 680.

Vol. 37.

34f6
Potencies. Dr.
R
"

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

The

High

(Die Hochpotenzen.) Allg.horn.

to

Zcit.

Vol. 38. P. 358.

Letter

from

Boenninghausen
Raths Vol. 39. Dr.
P.
von

Dr.

Rutnmel.
an

(Briefliche Mittheilung
Dr.

des Herm hom. Zeit.

Boenninghausen

Rummel.)

Allg.

98.
(Zur Geschichte
339. Vol.
40.

Contribution

History of Homoeopathy. Vol. 39. P. opathie.) Allg. hom. Zcit

to the P.

der

Homoe-

P.

96.

Vol. 42.

13.

Idea

ofa hom.

Systema
Zeit.

Nosologicum.
Vol. 40. P. 17.

(Idee eines

Systems nosologicum.) Allg.

Typhoid Fever Allg.hom.

Traumatic

and Zeit.

High

Potencies.

(Nervenfieberund

Hochpotenzen.)
und

Vol. 47. and

P. 57, 65. Potencies. Zeit.

High Hochpotenzen.) Allg.hom.

the Duration

Ailments

(Traumatische Beschwerden

Vol. 48. P. 43, 51, 61. of Medicines.

Concerning
dauer

of the Action

(Ueber

die

Wirkungs-

der Arzneien.

) Allg.hom.

Zeit.

Vol. 49. P. 81.

Something concerning the Genuine Ginseng Root. Ginsenwurzel.) Allg. hom. Zeit. Vol. 50. P. Concerning
the Relative relativen Value Werth of der

(Etwas tiber die wahre

53, 61. about
Borax.

(Ueber den

Symptoms, and something Symptome, nebst Binigem

Am. Hom. Rev.

iiber Borax.)
2.

Allg. hom.
149.

Zeit.

Vol.

52. P. 60, 68.

Vol

P.

147,

Concerning
seltnere

some

of the Rarer
von

Arten

Expectoration. (Einiges iiber Hustenauswurf.) Allg.hom. Zeit. Vol. 53. p. 77.

Varieties Rest. 14 r, 149.
2.

of

Concerning
Zeit.
Hom.

Motion

and

(Ueber Bewegung
Am.

und

Ruhe. V. 3.

Vol. 65. P. Phys^. Vol.

Hom.

Rev.

) Allg. hom. P. 289, 351.

Zeit

P. 479.

V. 3. P. 26.

The

Physician's Record
Vol.

Book.

(Das

Krankenjoumal.) Allg. hom.

67. Pp. 129, 147, 163.

and Zeit.

Cures

of Animals

High
Vol.

Potencies.

(Thierheilungenund
letzte

Hochpotenzen.) Arbeit.) Allg.

Allg.hom.
hom. Hahnemann's Archiv. Zeit.

67.

P.

204.

Boenninghausen 's

Last

WoAc.

(Boenninghausen*s (Hahnemann's
Vol.
i,

Vol. 68. P. 57, 65, 73.

Doses

of

Medicines.

Arzneigaben.) Neues
die

f. d. hom. and
the

Heilkunst.

pt.

2.

P. 30.

Experience

High

Potencies.

(Die Erfahrung und

Heilkunst

zen.) Hochpoten2.

Neues From
a

Archiv. of Dr.

f. d. hom.

(1846). Vol.
.

3, pt.

P. 25.

Letter

Herrn Neues

Boenninghausen to Dr. Stapf Regierungs-Rath D. v. Boenninghausen

f. d. hom. Heilkunst. Vol.
2,

(Aus
P.

einem
an

Briefe D.

des

in Miinster
i.

Stapf.)

Archiv.

pt.

89.
Hahnemann's.)
Vol. 8. P.
i.

Three

PrecautionaryRules
Neues

of Hahnemann.

(Drei
Vol.
i.

Gautelen

Archiv.
Hom.

f. d. hom.

Heilkunst.
n. s.

i,

pt.

i.

P. 69.

Also:

Examiner,

Vol.

P. 194. Vol.

N. Am.

Jl. Hom.
VoL

28. P. 201.
Am.

Kirby's
Rev.

Amer. 5. P.

Jl. Hom.

7. P. 174.

Hom.

Vol.

193, 252, 298.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

347
of Toothache.

Essay

(Vortrag iiber Febniar homoeopathische Heilung der Zahnschmerzen, gehalten am Gesellschaft Miinster 1835 in der (Allopathisch-)Aerztlichen zu in Vol. 15, pt. 2. P. i. Westphalen.) Archiv. f. d. hom. Heilkunst. in: (Kirny's) Amer. Also Vol. 6. P. 170. Trans, by G. Jl. Hom. 1838. P. 84. Lingen for Amer. Jl. Hom.
upon

the

Homoeopathic

Treatment

Something concerning the Whooping ten.) Allg.hom. Zcit. Vol. 53.

Aluminium Tabes metallicum. and Hom.

Cough.
P. 85. Zeit.

(Etwas iiber
P

den

Keuchhus-

Allg.hom.
V.
i.

Vol. 54.

89, 97.
Zeit.

dorsales
12.

Aluminium
Rev.

metallicuni.
P.

Allg. hom.

Vol.57.

P. 3,

Am.

107.

The

Vegetable
Zeit. Vol. of Choice

Alkaloids.
57. P.

Alkaloide. (Die vegetabilischen

) Allg. hom.
Zeit.

115.

The

the

Remedy.
Am. Hom.

(Die Wahl
Rev. V.

des
2.

Heilmittels
P.
121.

) Allg. hom.

Vol. 59. P. 125. The

advantages of the High Potencies. Allg.hom. Zeit. Vol. 59. P. 171.

to

( Die Vorztige der Hochpotenzen.)

Am. Hom Rev.

Vol.

2.

P.

209. of

Contribution

Symptoms.
Werths der

Judgment concerning the Beitrag zur Beurtheilung Symptome.) Allg.hom. Zeit. Vol
the

Characteristic des 60.

Value

(Ein

charakteristischen
P.

73, 81, Zeit.

89.

97.

Concerning Philoposia. (Ueber

60. P. 171.

die

Philoposie.) Allg. hom.

Vol.

Jenichen*s High
hom. The Value hom. The Zeit. of

Potencies.

(Die Jenichen'schen Hochpotenzen.) (Zur Wiirdigung der Hochpotenzen.) 134, 140, 159, 164.

Allg. Allg.
hom.

Vol. 61. P. 70, 85. Potencies. 61.

P.

High

Zeit.

Vol.

Long
Zeit.

Duration Vol.

of Action.

(Die lange Wirkungsdauer.) Allg

Croup.
Vol.

63. P. 117.
of

My

Treatment

Membraneous Zeit.

(Mein
P.

Verfahren
Am. Hom.

bei der
Rev.

hautigen
Vol.
2.

Braune.)
P.

Allg.hom.

63
der

127.

56L
of
100.

Anamnesis

Sycosis. (Zur
Am. Hom.

Anamese Rev.

Sykosis.)Allg
P. 241.

hom.

Zeit. Vol.

Vol. 3. P.

65. P.
321. Advice

Vol.

3.

Hom.

Phys.

Westphalian Homoeopathic Society concerning to Vaccination. (Avis de la societe honioeopathique questionsrelating Rhenane les questions relatives a la Vaccine.) at Westphalienne concernant Allg. hom. Zeit. Vol.48. P. 173. Also: Brit. Jl.Hom. Vol. 13. P. 172. (Review and Criticism )
the

of

Rhenish

and

The

Use

of

High
Vol.

Potencies N.

Vol.

7. P.

25. 41.

London. Clinical
Hom.

3. P.

Homoeopathic Vol. Jl. Hom. 655, 669, 683.

Am.

in

Practice. 28.

Amer. Hom.

Jl.Hom.
Times.

P. 81.

Observations.

Conversation Hom.
N.

with

Dr.

Bonneval. Vol. Vol.

2. i.

Jan. 1850.

Times,
Amer.

London.

P.

Jl. de la 469. Amer.

Med

Jl.

Hom.

Vol. 6. P. 38.

Jl. Hom.

P. 127.

348
Potencies Exam.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Are

the

Highest
Horn.

capable of producing Exacerbation of Vol. i. P. 326. Amer. n. s. Jl. Hom.

Zeit.

the

toms? SympVol. 8.

P. 54.

Thuja a^
Hom.

an

Intercurrent Rev.

Remedy.
3. P. 117. f. d.
Hom.

Allg. hom.
Heilk.
Vol. death.

Vol.

63.

P.

149.

Am.

Vol.

On

Toothache.

Archiv.
Amer. two

hom. Rev. before

Vol.

15.

Amer.

Jl. Hom.
of

Vol. 6. P. 170. Written about

6. P. 97, 133. Sent

to Dr.

months

Mouremann,
Hom.

Brussels,for L* riomoeopathe Beige. Trans,

from Career Death Revista Brit. Brit.

for American

Review

Omiopatica. Jl.Hom. Jl.Hom.

Vol. Vol. Pioneers
12.

of. of.

P. 301.

22.

P. 351.

Biography.
Defects
Poem

Bradford's

of

Homoeopathy.
Vol.
12.

P. 167.

of his works.
on,

Brit. Jl. Hom.

A.

P. 303.

by

Dr.

Stens.

H.

Z.

Vol. 68. P. 64.

AnalyticalSymptomatology.
the Student **To

Index.

Co., New

York.

By T. (n. d.)
the

F.

Allen, M.

D.

Publ.

by

provide a ready reference to to the Boenninghamsen Idea

Mat. Medica.**

subjectswhich
of the

constitute

ing accord-

the elements

of the Hom.
Dr. Wm.

P. 31.

(Worked by
a

card

Symptomatology slips.)
to

JeffersonGuernsey in 1889 Book. See study of the Pocket

P. 99.

issued for

symplify the description,Bradford's raphy. Bibliog-

box

of cards

References

Boenninghausen's Ther. Book of Homoeopathy. Part II. P. Explanation of Boenninghausen's

to

Pocket
144-

Book.

Grauvogl. Grauvogl.
219.

Text

Concordances.

Text

Book. Concomitant

Part

P. 194. Circumstances.
II.

Grauvogl.
P. 207.

Part

II. P. 211,

Diplomas.

A.

H.

Z.

Vol. 42.

Vol.

62. P. 200.

350
Old End
New Matter*

INDEX.

311
121
....

Systema Nosologica,New
Tabes in Three Aluminium dorsalis.
met.

20

Concerning Philipotia, Book Record Phynician's of Cholera Prophylaxis

Record

217 299

82

Precautionary

Rules

of

Hahnemann

183
. .

Book,

the

Physician's
of the
.

217 194 94

Remedy,
Choice

Selection of the

Thuja, Curative in Smallpox SpecialSymptoms of

Toothache, Essay
Traumatic Potencies
on

150

258
and

i Reproof, A Rest, Concerning 159 Rules, Tliree Precautionary of Hahnemann 183

...

Ailments

High
37

Typhoid Fever, High

in
. . .

Potencies
22

....

Rummel,

letter to

11

Sides of body and

drug
...

affinities 321 3
.

Vegetable Alkaloids Veterinary Practice,

.

90
to 14

Notice

in Smallpox, Tliuja letter to SUff,

Cease

From

....

252

Anamnesis Sycosis, Symptoms, Relative

Characteristic

of Value of
.

148
59 105

of
.

Value

Whooping Cough, Concerning Therapeutic Diagnosis of Boenninghausen Work, last,

"

71 72

308